THE  LIBRARIES 


Bequest  of 

Frederic  Bancroft 

1860-1945 


<3    CI. 


"X^ 


^-^ 


BIOGRAPHY 


AND 


MISCELLANY. 


PUBLISHED 


BY  LORENZO  DOW. 


Gather  up  the  fragments,  that  nothing  be  lost. 
Prove  all  things— hold  fast  that  which  is  good  I 


PRINTED  BY    WILLIAM  FAULKNER. 

1834. 


\X 


SZ<ffOj) 


A  SHORT  HISTORY. 


1.  Some  forty  years  ago,  the  State  of  Georgia  possessed  th« 
soil  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Mississippi  river,  from  east  to  west ; 
«Bd  from  the  Spanish  line  of  demarkation  to  the  hne  of  35  North 
latitude — embracing  what  constitutes  now  the  States  of  Alaba- 
ma and  Mississippi, 

2.  But  a  man  by  the  name  of  Cox,  excited  an  object  of  spec- 
ulation, by  the  association  of  a  party  to  electioneer  for  such  men 
to  fill  the  Legislature,  as  by  fraud  and  bribes  could  be  mduced  to 
sell  the  western  lands  for  a  mere  song  in  point  of  value,  known 
by  the  name  oi  the  Yazoo  speculaiioTu 

3.  The  people  discovering  the  fraud  in  swindling  the  public 
land,  caused  another  election  to  the  legislature,  who  repealed  the 
old  law  and  burnt  the  records  thereof,  and  ordered  the  purchasers 
to  take  back  their  money. 

4.  Some  obeyed,  and  others  said  the  sale  was  good,  and  they 
would  rather  have  the  land  than  the  money,  and  hung  on  for  the 
purchase. 

fl.  Georgia  offered  to  sell  the  land  to  the  Government  of  the 
United  States. — Hence  6^fwem/  Congress  had  Commissioners 
appointed  to  meet  the  Commissioners  of  Georgia  for  a  treaty  of 
sale  and  purchase,  if  they  could  agree. 

6.  The  conditions  were— for  the  lands  that  constitute  the  two 
above  named  States,  viz.  Alabama  and  Mississippi,  Georgia 
should  receive  .$1,250,000,  and  the  extinction  of  the  Indian  titles 
to  the  remaining  lands  in  certain  limits  or  lines  still  within  the 
boundary  of  Georgia,  as  soon  as  it  could  be  done  reasonably  and 
peaceably  ;  at  the  U.  States  expense,  &c. 

7.  This  agreement  was  ratified  by  the  Governments  on  both 
sides,  in  their  legislative  capacity. 

8.  When  any  of  the  lands  were  ceded  by  treaty  (it  being 
State  and  not  national  property,  Georgia  would  dispose  of  it  by 
lottery)  every  white  male,  21  years  of  age,  for  twenty-five  cents 
should  be  entitled  to  a  ticket — that  a  poor  man  should  have  as 
good  and  equal  chance  to  obtain  a  lot  of  land  as  the  rich — hence 
all  the  citizens  of  Georgia  were  mutually '  interested  in  those 
lands,  as  a  common,  personal  and  State  interest. 

9.  Now  it  must  be  remembered,  that  at  the  close  of  the  Revo- 
lutionary War,  there  were  some  old  tories  and  'scape  gallows, 


4  A  SHORT  HISTORY. 

who  had  to  flee  their  country  and  take  shelter  in  and  among  the 
Indian  tribes. 

10.  Taking  Indian  wives,  a  quantity  of  half-breeds  was  the 
result  in  the  Cherokee  Tribe,  whose  lands  extended  into  five 
States,  viz :  Tennessee,  North  and  South  Carolina,  Alabama 
and  Georgia;  in  the  last  of  which  the  number  of  Indians  and 
half-breeds  amounted  to  five  or  six  thousand. 

11.  Corn  bearing  a  price  to  travellers  from  two  to  four  dollars 
per  bushel,  an  old  tory  would  soon  be  able  to  buy  a  negro,  and 
soon,  a  gang. 

12.  Hence  becoming  rich,  would  be  able  to  send  their  half- 
breed  children  into  the  settlements  for  an  education. 

13.  These  half-breeds  conceiving  themselves,  above  the  com- 
mon Indians,  attempted  an  assumption  of  the  Government,  by 
putting  FULL-BLOODED  Chiefs  in  the  back  ground,  and  brought 
their  system  of  monopoly  into  execution  accordingly,  to  predom- 
inate in  the  land. 

.  14.  The  former  Treaties  were  made  -with  full-blooded  Indians 
but  the  half-breeds  having  seized  the  government,  said,  no  more 
land  shall  be  parted  with  or  ceded  away  :  and  moreover,  appro- 
priated the  money  given  by  the  United  States  to  their  own  use, 
by  putting  it  into  a  bank;  and  thus  defrauding  the  real  Indian 
from  the  use  of  it,  for  whose  benefit  it  was  originally  designed. 

15.  Georgia  called  on  the  General  Government  to  fulfil  the 
treaty  and  cause  the  Indian  title  to  be  extinguished;  who  replied 
"As  soon  as  it  can  be  done  reasonably  and  peaceably." 

16.  Here  then  was  a  stand  for  a  season. 

17.  Georgia  then  requested  permission  from  the  General  Gov- 
ernment in  the  days  of  J.  Q,.  M.  the  privilege  to  send  commis- 
sioners into  the  Indian  country,  and  try  and  see  what  they  could 
do  ;  which  request  in  the  days  of  J.  Q.  Adams  was  given. 

18.  The  Commissioners  met  the  old  fidl-hlooded  Indian 
Chiefs,  who  came  to  a  treaty  of  agreement  oa  both  sides  ;  which 
treaty  was  ratified  by  the  President,  J.  Q,.  Adams,  and  the  Sen- 
ate of  the  United  States. 

19.  But  the  half-breeds  said  nay ;  and  those  full-blooded  Chiefs 
were  massacred  accordingly. 

20.  Therefore  Georgia  passed  a  law  to  extend  the  force  of  her 
laws  and  government  over  all  the  lands  within  her  jurisdiction. 

21.  But  the  half-breeds,  on  the  massacre  of  the  full-blooded 
Chiefs,  passed  a  law  that  no  Indian  should  consent  to  emigrate  : 
and  if  any  did,  he  should  be  tied  up  and  whipped  fifty  lashes, 
and  then  be  banished. 

22.  An  Indian  viewing  himself  as  much  above  the  white  inau 
as  he  does  the  negro  slave  below  him,  would  consider  this  worse 
than  death  itself,  such  a  degradation — but  to  be  shot,  is  to  die  a& 


A  SHORT  HISTORY.  5 

123.  The  half-breeds  applied  to  the  General  Government  for 
protection  against  Georgia. 

24.  Greorgia  notified  the  nation  and  the  general  government, 
throagh  J.  a.  Adams,  that  if  the  general  government  should  in- 
vade the  State  rights,  or  interfere  in  her  State  matters,  Georgia 
would  give  no  heed  to  it,  but  attend  to  their  own  concerns  in 
their  own  jurisdiction,  &c. 

25.  As  the  half-breed  law  to  prevent  the  Indian  from  the 
chance  of  emigration,  Georgia  passed  her  law  for  the  Indian 
Government  to  cease  ^er  a  certain  day. 

26.  The  old  Tories  and  others  of  the  white  cast,  whose  in- 
terest and  policy  it  was  to  live  and  remain  among  them,  ex- 
cited the  opposition  to  the  jurisdiction  and  government  of 
Georgia,  and  set  the  half-breeds  on. 

27.  Georgia  then  required  of  all  the  white  men  among  the 
Indians  to  submit  to  the  laws  of  Georgia,  and  to  take  an  oath 
of  allegiance  (like  our  state  oath  when  qualified  for  to  become 
a  voter  as  a  freeman)  or  quit  the  State. 

28.  But  some  of  the  white  men  would  neither  do  one  or  the 
other. 

29.  Consequently,  those  who  were  obstinate  were  taken  up 
and  brought  to  give  an  account  of  themselves. 

30.  The  Government  of  Georgia  said,  You  may  have  my 
clemency,  if  you  will  retrace  or  go. 

31.  Some  complied  and  accepted  the  terms,  and  were  let 
off*— but  some  said  Nay  :  for  I  object  to  your  jurisprudence  ! 

32.  From  this  state  of  the  case,  the  law  had  to  take  effect; 
which  was,  labor  in  the  state  prison  four  years. 

33.  Now  it  must  be  remembered,  that  when  Cosmopolite 
was  in  South  Carolina  Jail,  an  enquiry  was  made  among  the 
great  law  characters,  if  there  could  not  be  an  appeal  from  the 
law  of  Carolina  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 
he  being  a  citizen  of  another  State. 

34.  In  all  '■^civil  cases''^  such  a  circumstance  admits  of  an 
appeal ;  but  not  in  the  criminal  code — for  in  criminal  cases, 
each  Stale  retains  the  power  to  cfetermine  and  execute  its  own 
laws  and  judgment ;  and  there  is  no  provision  either  in  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  or  the  laws  of  General  Con- 
gress, to  admit  of  an  appeal  under  the  criminal  code. 

35.  Herbs  of  various  kinds  have  strange,  many  very  strange 
qualities — as  Mother-"WiRT,"  &c.  to  ferment  disunion  in  the 
land ;  and  that  in  the  heart  and  bowels  of  mankind.  A  word 
to  the  wise  is  enough! 

36.  An  appeal  from  the  decision  of  the  Court  under  the 
criminal  code,  in  the  State  of  Georgia,  to  the  United  States 
Court,  somehow  was  got  up  and  instituted. 

37.  But  Georgia,  according  to  her  former  declaration,  in  such 

0* 


6  A  SHORT  HISTORY. 

«  case,  made  to  J.  Q,.  Adams,  took  no  notice  of  the  summons  j 
consequentljr,  it  must  go  against  her  by  default. 

38.  Here  it  must  be  remembered,  that  if  the  case  had  been  just 
and  correct,  the  suit  must  return  to  the  Chief  Judge  of  the  Uni- 
ted States  Court ;  then  he  must  call  on  ilie  United  States  Mar- 
shal of  Georgia ;  and  if  he  could  not  or  would  not  succeed,  then 
after  that,  to  ?call  on  the  President  of  the  United  States;  but 
constitutionally  and  legally  he  could  not  aet  before  or  antecedent 
to  such  a  round-about  procedure. 

39.  How  much  blame  has  there  been  cast  where  none  belsngs, 
to  blind  the  public  eye  ! 

40.  Of  all  social  curses,  none  is  to  be  dreaded  equal  to  a  civil 
war,  which  is  a  war  of  extermination ;  when  once  begun,  no  one 
can  tell  the  consequence,  or  where  it  will  end  ! 

41.  How  come  those  men  in  Georgia  Prison? 

42.  Instruction  from  the  North  not  to  submit,  noi  take  the  oath, 
nor  go  away.* 

43.  Is  not  this  an  interference  in  the  political  affairs  of  the 
public  ? — like  ambition,  as  tools  to  stir  up  strife. 

44.  Is  not  Old  Hickory  so  bad  a  man  that  he  can  do  nothing 
that  i^  right,  let  him  act  as  he  will,  according  to  the  representa- 
tions of  some? 

45.  But  he  would  be  just,  before  he  is  generous. — And  so  pay 
the  great  debt  of  the  nation  ;  and  also  obtain  that  from  other 
countries  which  his  predecessors  could  not ;  also  privileges  ob- 
tained which  others  lost  or  never  enjoyed — the  West  Indies  and 
Turkey  ;  and  millions  of  burdens  removed  from  the  shoulders  of 
the  people  ; — yet  revenue  enough  for  the  people. 

46.  Cosmopolite  in  May  1832,  called  upon  the  man ;— hence 
the  following  dialogue : 

47.  Sir :  You  have  twice  been  a  candidate  for  the  office  of 
Chief  Magistrate  of  the  nation  ;  and  twice  you  have  been  elected 
by  the  People^— but  once  you  was  defrauded  out  of  it. — Should 
you  be  a  candidate  a  third  time,  it  would  be  one  step  beyond  your 
predecessors'  example  j  and  should  you  be  chosen,  it  is  a  query 
with  many  whether  you  would  sit  in  the  Presidential  chair  after 
the  fourth  of  March  next,  unless  you  take  very  good  care  of 
yourself! 

48.  "I  believe  in  a  Superintending  Providence  ! — I  have  been 
in  danger,  and  have  been  preserved. — In  my  official  capacity  I 
ever  aim  to  act  according  to  the  best  of  my  judgment  for  the 
puMicgoodj  and  if  Divine  Providence  sees  proper  to  allow  me 


*  The  Missionaries!  accepting  a  pardon  after  .Fackson's  last  election,  shews 
their  imprisonment  t«  have  been  designed  for  Political  purposes  and  intrigue ! 


A  SHORT  HISTORY.  7 

to  fall  a  victim  in  the  discharge  of  my  duty,  I  feel  resigned  to  the 
dispensation." 

49.  The  army  in  time  of  peace  cannot  exceed  six  thousand 
men. — By  death  and  desertion,  about  four  thousand  is  the  present 
aggregate ;  scattered  in  some  fifty  different  places,  it  would  take 
a  year  to  concentrate  lo  a  focus. — How  inconsiderable  a  party, 
^  be  able  to  cope  with  Georgia  !  What  coatrast,  when  we  view 
Ue  difference  betwixt  a  national  cantonment  and  four  thousand — 
a  laiere  handful  of  men. 

J50.  Such  is  the  dignity  and  importance  of  the  independency  of 
the  Sfato  govor«ry>ont«,  that  the  proud  State  of  Virginia  would 
never  allow  an  army  to  pass  through  her  territory  to  aiiat-k  and 
put  down  the  independency  of  a  sister  State,  where  no  overt  act 
was  committed ;  because,  to  destroy  the  independency  of  one 
State,  as  a  sample,  would  ruin  the  whole  Union ;  and  moreover, 
would  throw  the  power  of  the  State  Governments  wholly  into 
the  hands  of  the  National  Government ;  and  a  foundation  for  a 
monarchy  with  an  aristocracy  to  ensue. 

Such  reflections  show  the  propriety  for  the  public  mind  to  be 
quiet  and  dispassionate,  and  well  informed  on  both  sides  of  a 
question — to  act  judiciously,  and  settle  those  internal  disputes  by 
fair  means,  and  not  by  powder  and  ball.  For  violent  means  and 
measures  should  never  be  used  but  in  desperate  cases  !  Would 
it  not  be  more  fit  for  persons  to  work  in  a  tight  house  four  years, 
by  their  own  consent,  when  they  would  not  go  away  if  they 
could — rather  than  to  have  the  nation  put  into  confusion  to  hin- 
der them,  at  the  expense  of  millions  of  property  and  the  loss  of 
thousands  of  lives  ?  So  thinks  Lorenzo — for  Paul  says.  It  is 
better  for  one  to  suffer,  than  many  ! ! ! 

The  Moravian  Brethren's  conduct  exhibits  a  rational  line  of 
behaviour,  by  rendering  to  Caesar,  the  things  that  are  Caesar's, 
and  not  raise  confusion. 

The  Baptists  and  Methodists  complied  at  last  and  were  Itt  off! 
But  the  junk  of  gold  sent  to  New  England  and  the  gold  mines 
of  Georgia,  with  the  instruction  from  the  North,  gave  rise  to 
their  choice — hence  the  work  in  the  tight-house. 

The  Church  of  Rome  claims  divine  right  for  their  authority — 
therefore  the  vicegerent  of  the  Almighty  upon  earth,  from  St. 
Peter  down  to  our  day. 

The  Church  of  England  claim  divine  right,  "  by  order  and 
succession"  in  their  prelatical  economy,  in  the  days  of  Laud,  as 
well  as  in  our  day. 

In  the  time  of  Calvin  the  Presbyterian  mode  was  adopted — 
because  of  a  word  of  that  sound  in  the  writings  of  Paul — hence 
the  "  PreshyteriaV  claim  divine  authority ! ! 

Mr.  R.  Brown  lived  in  the  days  of  darkness — when  the  Al- 
mighty was  represented  in  the  form  of  a  little  old  man,  with  a 


S  A  STORT  HISTOKY. 

blue  coat  on,  and  a  square  and  compass  in  hand,  making  worlds; 
and  a  square  cap  and  big  sleeves,  were  necessary  to  the  worship 
of  God.  But  he  dissented  from  the  practice,  and  adopted  a  de- 
mocratic form  of  Government,  thence  called  "  Brownists?'' 

Mr.  Robinson,  in  his  farewell  advice  to  the  Pilgrims  (so  culled) 
advised  to  give  up  the  name  of  Brownist,  and  take  that  of  Inde- 
pendent— hence  the  origin  of  the  Independents,  now  called  Con- 
gregationalists,  who  also  claimed  divine  right  for  their  authority. 

The  Prelates  would  admit  of  no  toleration^  which  caused  their 
overthrow  in  the  days  of  Charles,  by   the  Presbyterians,  who 

cut  off  thP  l^ing'e  hpurl. 

The  Presbyterians  would  admit  of  no  toleration  from  their 
establishments,  which  gave  rise  to  their  overthrow  by  the  Inde- 
pendents in  the  dajrs  of  Cromwell. 

The  Quakers*  arising  in  his  days  argued  the  folly  of  law  reli- 
gion— that  equal  rights  of  conscience  should  be  established ; 
which  paved  the  way  for  Toleration  in  England  and  Egdal 
Rights  in  AMERICA. 

Nebuchadnezzar  was  the  first  who  burnt  people  for  non-con- 
formity to  Law  Religion — and  Smithjield  brought  up  the  rear. 

Law  Religion  in  New  England  fined  and  imprisoned  and 
banished  people  for  nou-conformity — yea,  whipped,  and  cut  off 
ears,  and  put  to  death. 

And  so  strict  was  a  Blue  Law,  that  it  was  a  crime  to  give  a 
Quaker  meat,  drink,  or  lodging ;  to  carry  him  over  a  ferry,  or 
even  show  him  the  road. 

Mary  Fisher,  one  of  the  first  Q,uakeress  ministers  who  came 
to  Boston,  was  confined,  her  books  taken  away  and  burnt  by  the 
hangman ;  and  she  was  searched  for  witch  marks,  for  degrada- 
tion, and  banished.*  Afterwards  she  went  on  a  religious  visit 
to  the  Grand  Sultan  Mahomet  IV.  and  there  she  was  well  re- 
ceived. 

Asbury  admitted  prudence  and  policy  in  the  form  of  church 
government ;  but  a  late  successor,  the  Right  "  Reverend  Bishop 
E ,  D.  D."  &c.  &c.  suggests  the  idea  of  "  divinely  authoriz- 
ed"— hence  the  old  doctrine  is  handed  down  and  admitted  in  the 
code  ecclesiastically. 

But  if  every  man  must  give  an  account  of  himself  to  God — 
he  must  look,  and  see,  and  judge,  and  act  for  himself.  For 
another  cannot  act  for  him  ! 

When  people  are  warm  in  their  Jirst  love,  they  possess  and 
exhibit  an  artless  innocency  and  a  love  towards  all  men— espe- 


*  Afterwards  they  got  bewitched  themselves,  in  their  delusion  (as  a  kind  of 
judgment)  and  hung  nineteen  of  their  own  party,  and  pressed  one  to  death- 
twenty  mall  1  X-     j:         f 


A  SHORT  HISTORY.  9 

cially  a  bond  of  union  to  the  household  of  Faith  ;  but  after  be- 
coming contantjinated  with  sectarian  views  and  prejudices,  a 
contracted  spirit  of  bigotry  is  very  apt  to  follow,  and  bitterness 
ensue ! 

There  is  one  place,  and  only  one,  that  I  have  seen,  where  hard 
feelings  in  religion  and  politics  were  laid  aside. 

When  the  light  of  the  moon  shall  become  as  the  light  of  the 
sun — and  the  light  of  the  sun  become  seven  fold,  as  the  light  of 
seven  days ;  then  methinks  the  watchman  may  see  eye  to  eye, 
and  the  nations  learn  war  no  more !  but  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
fill  the  earth  with  the  knowledge  of  God,  as  the  waters  do  the 
sea. 

The  contentions  in  the  Church,  and  the  injunctions,  and  the 
interdictions,  &c.  &c.,  generally  have  been  about  trifles,  magni- 
,fied  into  mountains,  as  of  great  consequence  to  the  beholder;  and 
the  dark  stupid  ignorant  multitude  have  been  led  on  to  sanction 
what  they  have  been  told  under  the  severist  penalties  of  both 
Church  and  State  {  Hence  the  power  of  Kings  and  Priests  l—^ 
But  "  Babylon,''^  must  fall,  and  the  ^'  Image,^^  in  Daniel,  must 
and  will  "  become  as  the  chaff  of  the  threshing  floor!"  Then 
look  beyond  the  watchman  ! ! 

tC^  O!  Reader!  study  to  know  thv  sELP^-and  to  know  and 
/eel  thyself  approved  of  God  in  the  heart,  by  submission  and 
ASEmENGEto  the  sweet  influence  of  HIS  SPIRIT  on  the  MIND, 
to  be  a  Guide  to  everlasting  Best,  in  spirit  and  in  truth  I 

LORENZO  DOW» 

Moutville,  neat  "  Hickory  Plaip,"  August  ^2,  1833* 


HINT  TO  THE  PUBLIC. 

OR 

THOUGHTS  ON  THE  FULFILMENT  OF 
PROPHECY  IN  1811. 


"  Many  shall  run  to  and  fro, 

"  And  knowledge  shall  be  increased," 


Twelfth  Edition--1834,  with  some  additional  Reflections,  Views  Ripening,;and 
nearly  in  the  same  channel,  &,c.  as  before ! 

Leaving  the  infidel  to  prove,  if  he  can,  that  the  Bible  is 
not  the  BOOK  of  God  ;  it  will  however  be  difficult  for  him 
or  any  other  man,  to  account  for  many  things,  which  have 
transpired  and  are  transpiring,  on  any  principle  but  on  the 
doctrine  of  PROV^IDENCE,  DIVINE  INSPIRATION 
AND  REVELATION. 

1.  The  writings  of  Moses  are  the  oldest  transmitted  to  us, 
of  which  we  have  any  account.  The  Jews  are  the  most 
ancient  of  any  people  now  extant.  Most  nations  when  cap- 
tivated after  a  few  generations,  have  only  their  name  left ; 
but  the  Jews  who  have  been  scattered  among  all  nations  for 
near  two  thousand  years,  are  still  a  distinct  people ;  their 
customs  and  language  being  in  a  great  measure  retained  by 
which  they  maintain  that  distinction.  Let  any  serious  en- 
quirer after  truth,  compare  the  present  state  of  the  Jews 
with  the  prediction  concerning  them  in  the  28th  chap  of 
Deut.  and  let  him  say,  if  the  same  must  not  be  accounted 
for,  on  providential,  and  not  on  natural  principles. 

2.  Some  are  very  fond  of  the  phrase,  general  providence^ 
but  deny  a  particular  providence,  as  being  unworthy  of  the 
character  of  God.  To  talk  of  a  general  providence,  with- 
out a  particular  providence  being  implied,  is  as  absurd,  as 
to  talk  of  millions  without  thousands,  or  tens  without  units, 


12  THOUGHTS  ON  THE 

and  a  general  family  without  individuals.  For  the  indivi* 
duals  compose  the  general  family,  the  units,  the  tens,  and  the 
thousands,  the  millions ;  so  particular  providences  compose  a 
general  providence,  as  the  whole  is  formed  of  parts,  and 
those  parts  make  up  one  whole.  But  to  talk  of  a  general 
providence  without  particulars  considered  and  implied,  is  a 
great  swelling  word  destitute  of  meaning  like  half  a  dozen 
cyphers  put  together,  which  make  an  appearance  but  count 
nothing* 

3.  National  privileges  when  abused,  become  national  sins, 
which  merit  national  judgment,  and  must  be  inflicted  for 
punishment  in  this  world ;  because  in  the  world  to  come  we 
cannot  be  punished  as  nations,  but  as  individuals,  |If*'This 
sentence  should  be  seriously  considered.  For  the  apostle 
has  declared,  that  every  one  must  give  an  account  to  God, 
and  receive  according  to  the  deeds  done  in  the  body ;  but  it 
is  no  where  asserted  in  scripture  that  nations  in  their  national 
capacity,  shall  be  called  to  an  account  and  punished,  by  the 
righteous  Judge,  in  future  world. 

4.  If  we  admit  the  Bible  to  be  the  book  of  God,  we  must 
also  admit,  that  there  are  predictions  of  events,  some  of  which 
have  been  minutely  accomplished,  others  are  now  taking 
place,  while  others  remain  yet  to  be  fulfilled.  If  this  be 
admitted,  will  it  not  be  reasonable  to  say,  that  the  most 
important  and  conspicuous  characters  and  things,  would  be 
the  subjects  of  these  predictions.  For  obscure  and  trifling 
events  would  not  be  likely  to  be  observed  by  men  in  general, 
or  recorded  by  historians,  and  consequently,  it  could  not  be 
told  with  any  certainty  whether  or  not  the  predictions  were 
fulfilled ;  which  would  be  manifestly  opposite  to  the  design 
of  God,  unworthy  of  his  character,  and  useless  to  men. — 
The  most  important  things  would  be  the  most  consequential 
to  the  church  of  God,  and  being  such  as  could  be  examined 
and  understood,  would  enable  the  church  to  determine  at 
what  period  she  had  arrived,  which  was  clearly  the  intention 
of  the  great  Head,  and  the  author  of  prophecy. 

5.  Seeing  we  have  arrived  to  an  important  period  of  time, 
in  which  the  whole  world  appears  to  be  convulsed  in  a  poli- 
tical, commercial  and  religious  point  of  view:  also  a  most  sin- 
gular and  extraordinary  character  has  made  his  appearance  in 
the  world,  which  with  his  concomitants,  is  worthy  the  consi- 
deration of  the  christian  mind  in  a  prophetic  light. 


FULFILMENT  OF  PHOPHECY.  13 

6.  Commentators  in  general  blend  together  the  seven 
heads  of  the  dragon  in  the  12th  of  Rev.  and  the  seven  heads 
of  the  beast  in  the  13th  chap.;  whereas  they  are  plainly- 
distinguished  by  the  prophetic  writer,  so  as  to  make  fourteen 
distinct  heads  instead  of  seven.  Many  writers  also  so  con- 
found the  dragon  with  the  first  and  second  beast,  as  entirely 
to  destroy  that  distinction,  which  the  inspired  writer  has 
made  between  these  three.  It  is  worthy  of  particular  notice 
that  John  first  viewed  things  as  in  heaven,  and  afterwards 
describes  the  same  things,  as  they  were  fulfilled  on  earth.^^ 
Compare  chap.  15,  ver.  i.  with  chap.  16  ver.  i.  then  reading 
from  chap.  13,  ver.  xi.,  to  the  end  of  the  1 5th  chap,  (for 
heaven)  and  the  following  ones  to  the  20th,  as  fulfilled  on 
earth ;  this  may  serve  as  a  key  to  an  enquiring  mind. 

7.  The  womau  spoken  of  chap.  12,  is  admitted  on  all 
hands  to  refer  to  the  militant  church;  she  exhibits  two 
flights.  First  she  fied,  chap.  xii.  6. — Second,  she  fleic,  ver. 
14.  Fleeing  signifies  to  run  away  on  foot;  flying  implies 
going  as  were  through  the  air  with  wings.  The  first  and 
second  places  cannot  be  locally  the  same,  though  in  each 
place,  the  church  may  be  considered  as  in  her  wilderness 
state.  It  is  generally  agreed  that  the  first  place  was  the 
north  of  Europe,  or  north  west  of  the  river  Danube ;  but 
the  second  place,  or  the  place  to  which  she  flew,  is  America. 
For  which  opinion  I  give  the  following  reasons — 1st.  It  is 
highly  reasonable  to  believe,  that  our  national  privileges 
would  be  a  subject  of  prediction.  ,2d.  The  first  settlers  in 
New  England,  it  may  be  said,  with  wings  came  for  con- 
science sake  to  tke  wilderness  shores  of  America;  and  since 
then,  many  ten  thousands  have  fled  from  the  intolerant  hand 
of  persecution  and  oppression,  and  taken  peaceful  refuge  in 
our  happy  land.  3d.  When  we  consider  the  infancy  of  our 
country,  by  comparing  it  with  the  old  world  it  may  well  be 
styled  a  wilderness.  4th.  The  earth  in  prophecy  is  said  to 
help  the  woman,  this  is  universally  admitted  to  be  that  assist- 
ance, which  civil  government  afibrds  the  church ;  and  it  is 
certain,  that  however  this  might  have  been  fulfilled  in  the 
old  world,  it  never  has  been  so  perfectly  fulfilled  in  any 
place  as  in  America.  For  all  other  nations  have  so  incor- 
porated church  and  state  as  to  lay  a  foundation  for  binding 
the  consciences  of  men,  and  for  persecution  and  oppression ; 
which  have  been  actually  experienced  by  some  of  their  best 

1 


14  THOUGHTS  ON  THE 

subjects ;  but  the  constitution  of  our  country  lays  no  such 
foundation  ;  but  it  secures  to  every  man  his  rights  of  con- 
science, by  leaving  him  to  worship  God  according  to  his  own 
conviction,  without  any  dread  of  the  civil  magistrate  or  civil 
sword. 

8.  The  great  red  dragon,  elsewhere  styled  the  Devil  and 
Satan,  with  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  &c.  must  be  so  inter- 
preted as  to  make  common  sense.  Of  course,  to  be  con- 
sidered as  a  wicked  being  in  the  spiritual  world  ;  and  yet 
interfering  in  human  affairs,  having  government  over  such 
as  are  led  by  evil  influence,  and  as  are  not  prevented  by  the 
r-estraining  power  of  God. 

9.  The  seven  heads  of  this  dragon,  being  applied  to  Rome 
Pagan,  we  find  just  so  many  different  forms  of  supreme 
governments  to  have  existed  in  succession,  viz.  (1)  Ringly, 
(2)  Consuls,  (3)  Dictators,  (4)  Tribunes,  (5)  Decemviri,  (6) 
Military  Triumviri,  (7)  Imperial. 

A  crown  which  in  prophecy  denotes  supreme  authority,  is 
ascribed  to  each  of  these  heads ;  but  no  crowns  to  these  ten 
horns  of  the  dragon,  why  ?  because  they  were  then  united 
under  those  heads,  particularly  the  last.  The  tail  of  the 
dragon  is  said  to  draw  a  third  part  of  the  stars  of  heaven, 
and  cast  them  to  the  earth.  The  tail  is  to  be  understood  as 
meaning  the  latter  part  of  the  Roman  Empire,  considered  as 
Rome  Pagan  ;  and  the  stars  of  heaven,  as  meaning  spiritual 
minded  ministers  of  the  gospel,  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ 
Jesus.     Eph.  ii.  6.  Rev.  i.  20. 

Constantine  the  Great  was  the  last  of  the  Roman  Em- 
perors, "  or  thetevelve  Czars,"  who  ascended  to  the  imperial 
dignity,  in  Rome  Pagan,  and  filled  up  the  last  stage  of  that 
existence:  and  hence,  is  styled  the  tail  of  the  dragon.  He 
abolished  the  Pagan  mode  of  worship,  and  established 
Christianity  as  the  national  religion.  Here  observe:  he 
introduced  image  worship,  by  erecting  the  image  of  the 
Saviour  on  the  cross  in  his  army :  after  which  the  Virgin 
Mary  found  admittance,  then  the  apostles  and  other  saints. — 
Moreover  by  this  national  establishment,  he,  like  all  other 
human  legislators  in  the  same  atlj^nipt,  so  modelled. the 
church  after  a  worldly  sanctuary,''aM  laid  such  temptations 
of  filthy  lucre,  that  not  only  wicked  men  set  up  preaching 
as  a  trade  for  riches  and  worldly  honour ;  but  even  those, 
who  before  had  been  good  men,  were  drawn  by  this  tail  of 


FULFILMENT  OF  PROPHECY.  15 

tlie  dragon,  from  their  heavenly  mindedness  and  cast  down 
to  the  earth,  or  made  to  drink  into,  and  be  influenced  by  the 
spirit  of  the  world.  Here  popery  was  begotten  about  the 
year  A.  D.  330 ;  when  Pope  Gregory  VH.  went  over  the 
crowned  heads  of  Europe,  as  the  vicegerent  of  the  Almighty  ! 
In  EMBRYO — And  spring  into  existence  in  606.  For  he  was 
then  styled  "  Bishop  of  bishops  or  universal  bishop,  "  but 
did  not  come  to  mature  age  till  1077. 

10.  The  13th  Chap,  we  read  of  a  beast  out  of  the  sea, 
with  seven  heads  and  ten  horns  snd  ten  crowns  upon  his 
horns;  "and  the  dragon  gave  him  his  power,  and  seat,  and 
great  authority."  The  dragon  and  this  beast  cannot  be  one 
and  the  same ;  but  must  refer  to  two  distinct  existences,  for 
the  following  reasons,  viz.  (1)  tliere  is  no  account  of  the  rise 
of  the  dragon,  as  of  this  beast;  but  he  is  spoken  of  as  in  ex- 
istence at  the  time  John  wrote.  (2)  The  dragon  had  but 
seven  crowns,  but  this  beast  had  ten  ;  and  the  crowns  of  the 
dragon  were  on  his  seven  heads,  but  those  of  the  beast  were 
on  his  ten  horns.  (3)  The  transfer  made  by  the  dragon,  of 
his  power  to  the  beast,  undeniably  shews,  that  the  dragon  was 
before  the  beast,  and,  that  the  beast  came  after  the  dragon ; 
hence  they  could  not  be  both  one. 

11.  The  ten  horns  of  the  dragon  had  no  crowns,  being 
united  in  subjection  under  the  imperial  head  ;  but  the  horns 
of  the  beast  had  each  a  distinct  crown,  i.  e.  each  possessed  a 
distinct  civil  government.  Constantine  dying  337,  and 
Rome  being  plundered  355,  then  the  ten  distinct  govern- 
ments sprang  up  as  follows,  (1)  Huns  356,  (2)  Ostrogoths 
377,  (3)  Visigoth'  378,  (4)  Franks  407,  (5)  Vandals  407, 
(6)  Sueves  and  adans  407,  (7)  Burgundians  407,  (8)  Her- 
cles  and  Rugeans  476,  (9)  Saxons  oi  Britain  476,  (10) 
Longobards  526. 

12.  Chap.  13.  verse  11.  We  read  of  another  beast  com- 
ing up  out  of  the  earth,  and  exercising  all  the  power  of  the 
first  beast,  which  was  before  him ;  which  some  have  jum- 
bled in  with  the  dragon  and  the  first  beast,  as  if  it  were  one 
and  same ;  and  have  not,seemed  to  notice  that  distinction, 
which  the  divine  writer"  here  makes.  But  if  as  John  says, 
he  was  anothi^r  beast,  he  could  not  be  the  same.  Again, 
the  first  arose  out  of  the  sea,  this  came  out  of  the  earth. 
Also,  he  is  said  to  exercise  the  power  of  the  first  beast,  who 
was  before  him ;  therefore,  if  the  other  was  before  him,  and 


16  THOUGHTS  ON  THE 

came  in  succession,  lie  could  not  be  the  same.  Thus  We 
discover  a  succession  from  Rome  Pagan,  to  Rome  Papal, 
and  so  down  to  the  day  in  which  we  live,  as  will  be  more 
clearly  shewn  hereafter. 

13.  The  ancients  supposed  Europe  to  be  an  island,  hence 
in  prophecy  it  is  styled  the  sea,  to  distinguish  it  from  Asia, 
which  in  this  prophecy  is  styled  the  earth*  The  papacy  it  is 
well  known  began  in  Europe,  and  is  represented  by  the 
beast  which  came  up  out  of  the  sea.  But  writers  in  general, 
appear  to  have  been  at  a  loss  for  a  discription  and  application 
of  the  second  beast.  I  understand  this  second  beast  to  be 
Marcus  or  Napoleon  Buonaparte,  for  the  reasons  subjoined. 
He  went  to  Egypt  only  in  the  capacity  of  a  fighting  General, 
from  thence  he  penetrated  into  Palestine,  which  is  in  Asia, 
there  he  mentally  arose  to  eminence,  or  the  grand  scheme 
was  then  and  there  concerted — he  retreated  and  returned  to 
France,  where  he  really  brought  his  scheme  into  execution. 
By  the  accomplishment  of  his  preconceived  scheme,  he 
placed  himself  in  such  a  state,  that  all  the  power  of  Rom» 
pagan  and  Rome  papal,  not  only  centred  in  him,  but  was 
exercised  by  him,  according  to  what  is  said  of  the  second 
beast.  Chap,  xiii,  12,  14.  Commentators  generally  apply 
the  ten  horns  mentioned  Chap,  xvii,  12,  to  the  powers  of 
Europe  supporting  the  papal  authority ;  which  will  not  bear 
investigation,  for  Henry  VIH  of  England,  shook  off  the  pa- 
pal authority,  and  retained  the  kingdom  in  his  own  hand ; 
which  shews,  that  the  kingdom  was  his  and  not  the  Popes: 
the  same  was  also  applicable  to  all  the  powers  of  Europe, 
supporting  the  papal  authority.  But  these  horns  are  said  to 
have  NO  kingdom,  Chap,  xvii,  12,  and  yet  received  power  as 
kings  one  hour  with  the  beast :  i.  e.  delegated  power  to  act 
in'conj unction  with  him.  There  is  no  event  to  which  this 
in  truth  and  propriety  can  be  applied,  b«t  to  Buonaparte's 
kings,  who  have  the  title  and  power  of  kings,  but  no  king- 
doms. For  the  text  emphatically  says,  "they  received  pow- 
er as  kings  ;"  and  it  is  well  known,  that  he  has  taken  away, 
and  bestowed  the  power  of  kings,  when,  and  on  whom  he 
pleased  ;  therefore,  the  text  will  have  a  literal  application  to 
this  event,  and  to  none  other. 

15.  Here  it  is  remarkable,  that  Mr.  Wesley  calculated  the 
end  of  the  42  months  of  the  first  beast,  not  only  to  the  very 

♦  Gen.  X.  5.  for  Japhet  in  Europe,  verse  32  for  Asia. 


FULFILMENT  OF  PROPHECY.  17 

yiBar,  but  as  it  were  to  the  very  day,  when  the  power  should 
be  taken  from  the  Pope,  and  trausferred  to  the  city,  56  years 
before  it  came  to  pass.  The  seven  heads  of  the  first  beast 
are  said  to  be  seven  hills  and  seven  kings,  one  of  them  is 
said  to  be  wounded,  &c.  hence  it  is  evident,  that  the  head 
was  more  than  one  of  the  seven  hills  of  Rome,  for  a  mere 
hill  could  not  be  so  wounded.  Four  hills  have  been  occupi- 
ed by  the  Popes,  which  may  imply  four  heads  in  succession, 
viz.  1,  Caelian,  2,  Vatican,  3,  Quirinal,  4,  Exquiline,  for 
the  5th  head,  I  add  Buonaparte's  Pope  in  the  church  of  St. 
Mary  Major.  These  "five  are  fallen,"  "the  beast  is  not  and 
Babylon  reigns  Queen." 

16.  In  1809,  Buonaparte  passed  an  edict,  that  Italy  should 
be  annexed  to  France  as  a  French  province,  and  Rcjne  be- 
come the  second  city  in  the  empire  ;  and  also,  that  the  Pope 
the  same  day  should  be  stripped  of  all  civil  authority,  and 
be  left  only  a  limited  ecclesiastic  ;  for  which  he  excommuni- 
cated Buonaparte  under  the  authority  of  God  Almighty, 
Paul  and  Peter — disappeared — taken  under  military  arrest 
and  carried  to  Paris.  Joseph  Buonaparte  also  in  Spain  in 
1809  passed  an  edict,  that  on  the  first  day  of  Jan.  ISIO  all 
ecclesiastical  power,  except  what  was  in  the  throne  should 
cease. 

17.  Babylon  s^poken  of  in  the  Revelation,  the  term  is  bor- 
rowed from  Babylon  of  old,  built  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  and 
transferred  to  the  city  of  Rome,  as  is  admitted  by  writers  of 
the  best  authority.  If  we  admit  of  a  transfer  once,  we  may 
again,  if  need  be,  with  propriety.  I  ask  where  any  city  can 
be  found,  the  destruction  of  which  can  produce  snch  an  uni- 
versal lamentation,  as  that  described  in  the  18th  Rev.  from 
the  9 — 19  verses  ?  One  thing  is  worthy  of  remark  in  this 
lamentation  and  that  is,  this  Babylon  is  represented  as  a 
place  of  great  commerce,  and  that  those  who  are  engaged 
therein,  are  the  persons  who  most  bitterly  lament  her  down- 
fall:  But  this  cannot  apply  to  Rome,  for  that  is  not  a  place 
of  commerce,  and  holds  but  a  mere  name  in  the  commercial 
world.  Consequently,  we  are  to  look  out  for  a  city  possess- 
ing the  character  here  given  by  the  prophet,  the  destruction 
of  which  shall  produce  the  effect  described  by  him.  Lon- 
don maybe  styled  the  another  of  trade,  whose  commerce  is 
or  has  been  connected  with  all  nations.  And  such  is  the 
station  she  holds  in  the  commercialworld,  that  her  destruc- 

1* 


!9  THOUGHTS  ON  THE 

tion  would  produce  the  before  named  lamentations,  hence, 
there  can  be  no  impropriety  in  transferring  the  name  of 
Babylon  to  her.  Moreover,  it  may  be  observed,  1,  the 
King  is  styled  "the  defender  of  the  (popish)  faith,"  and  this 
will  be  evident,  if  we  consider,  that  he  holds  this  title  by  a 
grant  made  to  Henry  VHI.  by  .the  Pope  himself;  and  also 
by  his  own  conduct  for  several  years  past.  For  contrary  to 
his  corronation  oath  (which  was  to  keep  down  popery  by  his 
armies  and  fleet)  he  has  made  popery  the  established  reli- 
gion of  Canada  by  his  royal  assent,  and  authority.  Also  the 
last  life-guard  which  the  pope  had  previous  to  his  banish- 
ment by  the  council  of  five  hundred,  when  Buonaparte  was 
on  his  Italian  expedition,  where  Englishmen,  and  for  which 
they  received  medals  from  the  Pope.  Again,  in  Spain  and 
Portugal  which  continued  the  relics  of  old  popery,  and  the 
only  places  which  kept  in  force  the  inquisition  law,  while 
the  king  of  one  is  a  captive,  and  the  other  fled  from  his  king- 
dom to  Brazil,  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  who  is  head  of 
CHURCH  and  state,  steps  over  by  his  army  into  Spain  after 
the  Pope's  death,  to  prevent  the  final  ruin  of  that  popery, 
which  he  had  sworn  to  suppress  by  his  armies  and  fleet. 
When  we  consider  all  this,  must  we  not  suppose,  that  the 
transfer  is  merited  ;  or  that  the  king  and  his  subjects,  hav- 
ing thus  undertaken  the  defence  of  popery,  he  has  thereby 
drawn  over  the  name  and  character  of  Babylon  to  London. 
Once  more,  observe  the  luxury  and  self-claimed  safety  of 
Old  England  under  her  "wooden  walls,"  who  styles  her- 
self "empress  of  the  seas  ;"  and  reigns  as  a  queen.  To 
illustrate  and  confirm  this,  compare  their  boasting  with 
Rev.  xviii.  7,  &c.  The  Jesuits  did  claim  George  IV.  for 
a  Catholic — the  Royal  Family  have  a  ''Family  Confessor,''^ 
and  most  of  the  children  it  is  said  are  contaminated  with 
Catholicism  !  !  Six  or  seven  thousand  Priests  took  shelter 
in  England  1789,  and  in  25  years  after  there  were  built 
more  than  900  new  Chapels.  And  many  of  the  Nobility 
who  are  nominally  Protestant  send  their  domestic  Chap- 
lins  to  France  to  be  ordained  by  a  Popish  Bishop  ! 

18.  The  angel  spoken  of  Rev.  xiv.  6,  7.  flying  through 
the  midst  of  heaven,  having  an  everlasting  gospel  to  preach 
to  all  nations,  &c.  made  his  appearance  I  doubt  not  at  Moor- 
fields,  1739,  and  with  the  concomitants  are  now  publishing 
their  creed  contained  hv  that  text,  for  when  the  churches  or 
meeting  houses  were  shut  against  the  pure  gospel,  in  and 


FULFILMENT  OF  PROPHECY.  19 

about  London,  God  struck  seven  under  conviction,  the  major 
part  of  whom  found  peace  that  night,  and  from  that  time  the 
work  of  God  began  to  spread  as  we  see  in  Europe,  Ame- 
rica, and  the  isles  of  the  sea,  and  the  spirit  of  missionaries 
is  more  and  more  prevailing — and  the  spirit  of  inquiry  also 
for  knowledge  and  truth. 

Ver,  8,  another  angel,  or  extraordinary  messenger  was 
heard  proclaiming  the  fall  of  Babylon — and  a  third,  warn- 
ing the  people  of  God  to  come  out  of  her,  and  not  to  be 
partaker  of  her  sins,  lest  they  should  be  partaker  of  her 
plagues  !  And  for  the  omission  of  compliance,  there  is  not 
another  so  awful  and  dreadful  threatening  in  all  the  bible, 
ver.  9  to  1 1 — these  will  be  known  in  their  time  !  Oh  !  ye 
Americans  take  warning  !     Oh  !  take  timely  warning  ! 

19.  England  was  a  province,  or  horn,  of  Rome-Pagan — 
under  the  influence  of  Rome-Papal,  of  course  was  one  of 
the  horns  of  the  beast — therefore  we  are  to  look  for  a  union 
under  the  second  beast ;  that  the  Prophecy  may  be  complete 
throughout  the  whole — Compare  Rev.  xii.  3.  xiii.  1.  xvii.  12, 
with  chap.  xiii.  2  and  12. 

20.  As  it  relates  to  the  power  and  means,  in  comparing 
circumstances,  I  here  shall  offer  no  remarks  on  the  possi- 
bility of  the  invasion  only   propose  a  query.     Suppose  a 

landing  in  the  east  and  for  plunder,  the  wob rise, 

and  set  the  city  on  fire  for  plunder — and  the  people  who 
feared  God  were  to  embark  for  the  wilderness  in  the  west, 
fx^  what  would  some  people  say?  and  what  a  literal  ful- 
filment of  the  prophecy — "come  out  of  her  my  people  ! !" — 
Like  the  Christians  at  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  taking 
our  Lord's  warning  and  fleeing  to  the  mountains.  Let  it 
here  be  remembered  also,  that  the  gospel  was  first  preached 
at  Jerusalem,  and  from  there  to  spread — and  Peter  tells  us 
that  "judgment  must"  first  ''begin  at  the  house  of  GodP 

21.  The  W  ...  is  styled  "  the  mother  of  Harlots" — which 
is  admitted  to  mean  the  Romish  Church — if  she  be  the 
mother,  who  are  her  daughters  ?  It  must  be  the  corrupt 
national  established  churches,  which  came  out  of  her !  If 
so  ?  what  of  those  governments  that  uphold  them  ?  Let  the 
people  of  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  view  a  half-breed 
or  quarter-roon  in  the  land  ! — a  grand  daughter  of  the  old 
W. — especially  those  in  these  States,  who  are  for  oppressing 
and  taxing  all  other  ministers,  whom  they  call  dissenters. 


20  THOUGHTS  ON  THE 

22.  If  a  man  hath  a  willirig  mind  to  support  his  own 
minister — to  compel  him  to  do  it,  is  to  deprive  him  of  the 
privilege  of  showing  the  virtue  of  his  heart. — Again,  if  I 
have  no  faith  in  the  man's  religion,  such  compulsion  to  sup- 
port him,  would  be  to  necessitate  me  to  go  contrary  to  the 
dictates  of  my  own  conscience,  also  to  encourage  a  wicked 
ministry,  and  thereby  injure  society  and  religion. — Once 
more,  you  must  convince  a  man  before  you  can  convert  him, 
otherwise,  to  force  and  compel  him  in  matters  of  religion,  is 
to  make  a  hypocrite  of  him ;  but  you  cannot  cure  him — for 
man  is  to  be  dealt  with  as  a  reasonable,  rational,  sensible 
creature,  but  not  as  a  stoick  nor  as  a  machine  !  Corruptions 
arising  from  the  above  hinted  law  establishments,  religion 
hath  been  more  wounded,  and  men  of  learning  inclined  more 
to  deism  in  different  countries,  than  from  any  one  particular 
source  besides — Vermont  halh  shook  off  the  yoke  and  will 
of  course  avoid  the  curse.  Query — Is  not  the  Massachusetts 
and  Connecticut  religious  establishment  an  infringement  on 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States?  Is  not  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  empowered  to  hush  such  laws  as 
clash  with  the  Federal  Constitution,  and  so  make  them  7iull 
and  void  ?  IC^  This  matter  should  be  inspected  by  those 
who  feel  these  oppressive  laws  which  are  repugnant  to  their 
own  conscience,  and  the  rule  of  right. 

23.  The  second  beast  is  said  to  erect  an  image  to  the  first 
beast,  and  compel  people  to  worship  the  same,  and  also,  to 
receive  a  mark,  &c.  on  the  severest  penalties — whether  this 
image  is  to  be  taken  literally  or  ecclesiastically,  time  will 
determine — but  a  certain  correspondent  writes  from  Europe 
to  his  friend  in  America  thus,  "  A  popish  catechism  hath 
been  published  in  France,  under  the  sanction  of  Napoleon, 
pronounced  all  to  be  hereticks  and  in  a  slate  of  damnation 
w^ho  are  not  of  their  communion."  One  would  think  that 
this  is  the  image. 

Also  the  second  beast  is  said  to  cause  fire  to  come  down 
from  heaven  in  the  sight  of  men. —  When  Bonaparte  was  in 
the  East,  it  is  said,  he  told  the  Mahometans,  that  he  was 
greater  than  Mahomet,  could  ascend  above  the  clouds,  and 
cause^re  to  come  down  on  a  wire  in  their  sight;  which  he 
affected  like  Dr.  Franklin  with  the  kite — which  they  (not 
being  informfd  like  the  Europeans)  did  not  account  for  on 
liatural  principles,  but  admitted  it  to  be  the  power  of  God. — 


.     FULFILMENT  OF  PROPHECY.  21 

It  is  also  said,  that  he  hath  offered  a  reward  to  that  one,  who 
will  make  the  greatest  improvement  in  Galvanism — not 
Calvinism — "  Blessed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord,  from 
HENCEFORTH,"  they  escapo  the  approaching  calamities ;  this 
passage  should  be  observed  particularly  by  the  christians  of 
those  times  xiv.  13.  xvi.  15.  Robert  Fleming,  remarkable 
to  tell,  calculated  the  downfall  of  the  French  monarchy — 
which  was  published  90  years  before  hand ;  also,  Mr.  Wes- 
ley, the  fall  of  the  pope^s  potver — it  being  taken  from  him 
and  transferred  to  the  city — see  his  notes  on  Rev.  Chap.  xii. 
12,  xiii.  1,  xvii.  13,  &c.  xiii.  11 — 15.  xvii.  10 — 12,  also  the 
catalogue  at  the  close  of  the  notes,  which  the  reader  is 
desired  to  pay  attention  to. 

24.  For  the  sixth  head  of  the  beast,  observe  the  transfer 
to  London  ;  also  watch  the  motions  or  movements  of  the 
Papists  :  but  the  seventh  head  is  yet  to  come,  and  that  from 
the  bottomless-pit,  Chap.  xvii.  8. — here  compare  Chap.  xvi» 
13  to  16  with  Chap.  xix.  11  to  the  end.  Awful  but  impor- 
tant! !  !* 

25.  "Three  unclean  spirits  like  frogs." — The  first  came 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon — the  result  of  paganism, 
and  the  heathen  mythology — atheism,  &c.  opposed  to  the 
true  God. — The  illuminati,  formed  by  Voltaire,  who  said 
"Jesus  Christ  began  the  conversion  of  the  world  with 
twelvt  men,  but  I  with  six  will  banish  Christianity  from  the 
earth."  To  reduce  nature  to  its  first  principles  and  sink 
the  world  into  its  former  darkness  and  ignorance — think 
proper  to  destroy  every  thing  out  of  the  way,  even  to  the 
removing /a/^er  and  mother,  so,  that  no  rival  shall  prevent 
the  execution  of  their  object.  These  were  as  a  powder- 
mine  in  France ;  and  when  Fayette  and  others  went  home 
from  America  to  France  with  the  flame  of  liberty,  they  took 
fire  and  blew  up  the  French  monarchy.  Thus  it  appears  from 
that  circumstance,  the  present  awful  commotion  originated. 
The  prediction  seems  now  beginning  to  be  fulfilled.  The 
second  "  unclean  spirit  came  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  beast" — 


*  The  asBent  of  the  Beast  from  the  "  Bottomless  Pitt"— some  successor  of 
a  Buonapartist  power  to  arise  again  with  strength,  and  fury,  and  end  their 
career  at  Armageddon— where  the  three  unclean  spirits  concentrate  the  an- 
cient scripture  world  Gog  and  Magog  and  are  over-throvrn,  for  better  daya 
to  come. 


22  THOUHTS  OF  THE 

Buonaparte's  **  Legion  of  honor"  of  which  a  legion  of  life- 
guards is  the  shell  to  the  essence  of  that  honor,  and  he  is 
the  fountain.-— By  his  suppressing  the  liberty  of  the  press, 
and  restricting  the  number  of  printing-presses,  so  that  there 
is  not  enough  to  print  school-books  for  the  people — and  also 
his  forbidding  above  twenty  persons  to  meet  together  in  any 
one  private  or  religious  meeting — it  appears  as  though  this 
was  to  sink  Europe  into  its  former  darkness  and  ignorance 
—like  Voltaire's  society,  though  on  a  different  plan — of 
course  this  may  be  considered  as  the  "  unclean  spirit  out  of 
the  beast,"  Though  a  legion  is  no  positive  deffinile  num- 
ber, yet  a  writer  calculated  a  perfect  legion  thus  6000  pri^ 
vates — a  captain  to  every  ten,  and  a  centurion  to  every  hun- 
dred, and  an  officer  to  every  thousand,  which  would  make 
6,666 — which  would  make  666  officers— that  would  be  just 
the  number  of  the  beast.  There  must  be  members  of  this 
legion  of  honor — -of  course,  look  at  the  effect,  which  is  likely 
to  be  produced  in  time  !  As  an  egg  may  produce  a  serpent, 
so  we  may  look  at  the  American  dutchess — and  the  young 
Prince  (with  his  throne)  in  whose  presence  the  General, 
and  retinue,  do  not  appear  but  as  in  the  presence  of  the 
Emperor!!! 

"  Out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet,  (order  of  Jesuits 
restored  and  ambitiously  set  to  work,)  in  conjunction  with 
the  Holy  Alliance !"  after  the  Euphrates  is  dried  up — as 
Popery  and  Mahometanism  rose  both  in  one  year,  606,  and  as 
the  Angels  pour  out  their  phials  on  the  seat  of  the  beast  and 
the  Euphrates  at  no  great  distance  asunder,  so  the  Ottoman 
Empire  and  popery  will  fall  at  periods  of  time  near  each 
other. 

26.  The  Jewish  commentators,  said,  if  the  Messiah  did 
not  come  by  such  a  time,  they  need  not  expect  him  ;  which 
time  is  long  since  passed — about  1000  of  their  most  learned 
Rabbles  met  at  Amsterdam,  the  result  of  which  Avas,  after  12 
months  silting,  that  the  Messiah  had  come— but  to  them  was 
unknown.  Here  is  one  step  towards  their  conversion  to 
Christianity.  In  1806,  Bonaparte  ordered  about  a  thousand 
of  their  most  worthy  rabbles,  to  meet  him  at  Paris,  where  he 
proposed  about  fifly  questions  to  them,  which  they  solved  to 
his  satisfaction.  He  then  directed  to  form  for  themselves  a 
sanhedrim,  or  grand  council ;  such  as  they  formerly  had  at 


t^ULFILMENT  OF  PROPHECY.  23 

Jerusalem,  though  abolished  ever  since  the  destruction  of  that 
city  by  Titus. 

'21.  As  Bonaparte  hath  his  coherents  or  o.gents  in  Persia, 
should  he  avail  himself  of  the  prejudices  of  the  Jetvs,  to  rein- 
state them  in  Palestine — it  would  cut  up  the  Turkish  or 
Ottoman  Empire,  afford  him  monty,  men,  and  a  half-way 
house  to  the  Indies. — Thus  "the  Euphrates  would  be  dried 
up,  that  the  way  of  the  kings  of  the  Hast  might  be  prepared" 
observe  Alexander  is  styled  Emperor  of  the  East  (and  is  at 
war  with  the  Turks)  while  Bonaparte  is  styled  Emperor  of 
jthe  West  !  !* 


♦The  British  Government  are  agitating  a  removal  of  tlie  disability  of  the 
Jews, —and  in  French  the  Jewish  Priests  are  paid  oat  of  the  revenue  the 
same  as  t.he  Protestant  or  Cathohc  Priests. 

Moreover  there  is  a  rumour  of  those  governments  intending  to  set  up  an 
Eastern  Empire  under  the  government  and  direction  of  the  Jev^is.  For  the 
Pacha  of  Egypt  has  put  the  'privileges  of  the  Mehometans,  and  the  Chris- 
tians, and  the  Jews,  on  an  honourable  ecjuaiity,  agreeable  to  the  equal  Rights 
of  Man— and  thus  we  now  see  the  iirst  beginning  of  a  dawn  in  favour  of  the 
return  of  the  Israelites  to  their  own  land  lor  the  first  lime  within  1800  years, 
agreeable  to  the  prediction  of  Moses,  &c. 

Nicholas,  France  and  England  are  carrying  on  the  plans  of  Buonaparte  to 
dry  up  and  brake  down  the  Turkish  power,  for  a  road  to  the  eastern  world — 
though  each  have  their  own  object  and  selfish  end  in  view,  and  God  will  have 
his  superintending  overruling  hand  exemplified  as  predicted  relative  to  the 
consequence  in  the  sequel. 

The  Sultan  had  about  2000  miles  square  for  his  dominions  about  6  years 
ago — but  now  only  his  Capitol  with  a  small  country,  like  a  garden  spot  around 
IB  retained— hence  the  drying  up  of  the  Euphrates. 

Russia  has  some  of  the  Asiatic  provinces—  in  Europe — Greece  is  gone  from 
him — two  Provinces  west  of  the  Black  Sea,  govern  themselves,  in  Africa, 
what  the  French  have  not  taken,  the  Pacha  of  Egypt  has — also  the  Holy 
Land,  Syria,  and  the  Plains  of  Babylon,  &c.  &c.  are  in  the  Pacha's  hands. 
Thus  what  began  with  Bonaparte  is  now  progressing  with  others. 

The  mystery  of  a  Bonaparte's  landing  at  Amboy  about  the  time  that 
it  was  supposed  that  Napoleon  went  to  St.  Helena,  with  the  rumour  that 
John  Bull  had  got  gulled  by  Buonaparte's  Barber,  and  after  seventeen 
years,  the  Stranger  that  came  to  the  United  States  for  the  return  of  the  Amboy 
Buonaparte. to  Europe,  is  pregnant  with  consequences  that  may  be  illucidated 
on  the  ascent  of  the  Beast  from  the  Bottomless  Pit — when  the  image  to  the 
beast  will  be  set  up  as  an  object  of  worship  under  the  most  severe  penalties, 
and  blood  begin  plentifully  to  flow — that  kings  and  priests  may  reign  and 
govern  by  the  grace  of  God  !— they  may  slay  the  two  witnesses ;  but  God  will 
give  them  'Joodto  drink,  when  the  fowls  of  heaven  shall  be  called  to  the  sup- 
per of  the  Great  God  to  eat  the  flesh  of  kings,  &c. 

The  fifth  Phial  was  poured  out  on  the  seat  of  the  beast  when  Bonaparte 
lost  his  power,  and  the  order  of  Jesuits  were  restored  and  virtually  govern  the 
Roman  Church,  and  the  Pope  's  their  tool — to  attempt  to  accomplish  their 
object  of  universal  empire. 

The  aixth  Phial  is  now  pouring  out  on  the  Turkish  empire,  and  the  seventh 


24  THOUGHTS  ON  THE 

28.  General  Burgoyne  in  the  course  of  his  defence,  when 
on  his  trial  before  the  British  House,  observed  •'  I  once 
thought  the  Americans  were  in  the  wrong,  but  now  I  am 
satisfied,  that  nothing  short  of  the  over-ruling  hand  of  Pro- 
vidence could  unite  the  hearts  of  three  millions  of  people  so 
preservingly  to  stand  or  fall  together,  as  what  the  Americans 
are  ;"  whoever  views  the  origin,  und  progression,  and  Inde- 
pendence of  the  United  States,  must  very  plainly  acknow- 
ledge the  hand  of  Providence  in  many  of  the  events,  and 
also,  when  on  the  verge  of  falling  into  the  European  vortex 
and  general  commotions,  we  have  been  kept  bej'^ond  human 
probability ;  and  as  I  do  not  believe,  that  a  country  was  ever 
given  up  to  the  sword,  where  religion  was  on  the  progres- 
sion, I  therefore  intreat  all  into  whose  hands  these  hints  may 
fall,  to  fear  God,  to  pray  mightily,  that  our  rulers  may  be 
influenced  aright  and  we  kept  from  falling  into  the  general 
commotions  of  Europe  and  the  East,  which  are  fast  pro- 
gressing ;  and  all  who  love  the  Lord,  should  join  as  *'  the 
heart  of  one  man,'  and  swell  the  solemn  cry,  •'  Thy  king- 
dom COME,"  that  God  may  send  forth  judgment  unto  victory. 

29.  The  peace  of  nations  is  dependant  on  the  laws  of 
nations.  Custom  makes  law.  When  certain  customs  which 
are  the  laws  of  nations  are  infringed  upon,  the  public  peace 


in  the  air  that  surrounds  the  globe— hence  the  blast  in  that  element  with 
Cholera,  as  though  invisible  agents  were  at  work  as  destroyerB ! 

The  stone  cut  out  of  the  mountain  without  hands,  is  now  smiting  the  imagk 
of  Nebuchadnezzar,  the  idea  of  the  "  divine  righV  of  Priests  and  kings  is 
becoming  as  the  chaft'of  the  threshing  floor,  in  the  eye  of  reason — therefore 
common  sense  resents  it  as  an  imposition  on  mankind  1 

The  Eagle  is  a  symbol  of  strength,  glory  and  power  in  a  national  capacity. 
The  prophecy  in  Ezekiel  xvii.  22  to  24,  is  worthy  of  remark  with  its  sym- 
bolic Eagle  m  its  correction— also  chap.  38,  13,  ^^ young  ivtons;"  also  the 
eighteenth  of  Isaiah,  with  that  in  Revelation,  where  the  Woman  flew  into 
THE  wiLDEBNESB  TO  HER  PLACE  PREPARED  OF  GoD,  is  exemplified  in  AME- 
RICA, which  re-acts  upon  the  old  world,  like  giving  laws  to  society. 

For  the  AMERICAN  EAGLE  shines  more  conspicuous  among  the  nations 
of  the  earth,  as  a  beautiful  pattern  to  be  envied  and  copied,  than  any  hereto- 
fore known  I 

Some  seek  our  destruction  by  spies,  bribes,  and  inward  agents  to  get  us 
divided  to  nullification,  wliilst  others  admiring  the  edifice,  are  striving  to  com- 
municate it  to  others,  to  the  alarm  of  kings  and  priests. 

So  the  controversy  and  struggle  is  began  betwixt  the  powers  of  light  and 
darkness,  the  wo  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  and  the  sea'-i.  e.  Asia  and 
Europe  is  commenced— Satan's  wrath  is  kindled,  knowing  that  he  hath  but  a 
little  time, 


FULFILMENT  OF  PROPHECY.  25 

is  disturbed  and  generally  settled  with  •powder  and  hall.  Of 
course  the  laws  of  nations  are  dependent  on  the  martial  law, 
and  supported  thereby.  The  martial  law  is  dependent  on 
the  CIVIL  LAW,  as  the  military  act  by  the  magistrates'  com- 
mand. Moreover,  the  civil  law  is  dependent  on  the  eccle- 
siastical, for  our  rulers  and  jurymen  are  admitted  into,  office 
upon  OATH,  an  oath  is  a  sacred  thing  and  is  connected  with 
the  moral  law,  which  shows,  that  religion  is  the  foundation 
of  civil  government ;  particularly  ours ;  and  is  the  bulwark 
of  public  safety — words  do  not  alter  the  nature  of  things — 
the  Mahometan  on  the  Alcoran,  the  papist  by  the  Cross,  or 
protestant  on  the  Testament.  An  oath  will  draw  out  the 
truth  to  act  xaracity.  Religion  being  then  the  foundation  of 
public  safety ;  all  who  ridicule  religion  and  speak  diminu- 
tively of  the  things  of  God — strike  at  the  foundation  of  the 
public  welfare,  and  of  course  advertise  themselves  to  be  pub- 
lic enemies,  and  ought  to  be  treated  with  that  contempt  which 
they  merit  from  a  conscious  considerate  public. 

80.  There  are  four  different  and  distinct  justifications 
spoken  of  in  the  scripture.  First,  infantile  acquittance  from 
Adamic  guilt, — second,  adult  justification  from  personal 
guilt  by  faith — third,  by  faith  and  works — fourth,  by  works, 
as  the  evidence  of  faith,  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

The  first  is  absolute,  in  consequence  of  what  Christ  hath 
done.  He  died  for  our  sins  and  rose  again  for  our  justifica- 
tion— and  as  judgment  came  upon  all  men  to  condemnation, 
by  the  disobedience  of  one,  even  so,  by  the  obedience  of  one, 
the  free  gift  came  upon  all  men  unto  justification  of  life — 
Rom.  iv.  25,  and  v.  18,  19. 

The  second  is  conditional  by  Faith — Faith  is  to  the  soul, 
as  hands  and  feet  to  the  body — t©  rest  and  depend  on  the 
Lord,  and  do  his  holy  will. — Rom.  v.  1. 

God's  love  to  man  was  the  moving  cause  of  m.an's  salva- 
tion ;  and  the  first  cause  of  our  love  to  God — we  need  not 
do  something  to  pacify  God,  he  is  willing  to  save.  The  only 
hindering  cause  is  the  will  of  man,  in  opposition  to  the  will 
of  God— 1  John  iv.  10,  19.  John  iii.  16,  17,  Mat.  xxiii.  37. 

Christians  differ  in  opinion — opinion  is  merely  a  think  so, 
a  hear-say,  a  may-be,  &c.  In  which  they  differ  as  much  as 
in  their  physiognomy.  But  Faith  is  the  same  in  Nature, 
though  different  in  degrees,  under  Divine  influence  we  have 
divine  evidence,  or  convictions  of  the  reality  of  the  invisible 

2 


S6  THOUGHTS  ON  THE 

World — under  this  influence  thousands  have  forsaken  theii' 
sins,  by  humble  submission,  to  the  will  of  God.  When  there 
is  submission,  there  is  of  course,  reliance  or  dependence  also. 
Here  then  we  see  an  agreement,  of  course  a  union — of  ne-^ 
cessity,  we  then  enjoy  the  Divine  favor  as  one  of  his  family; 
for  when  spiritual  things  take  the  lead,  the  contrast  is  given 
up ;  consequently  ihere  is  no  ground  for  condemnation  for 
God  approbates  that  which  is  agreeable  to  him.  But  to 
stand  in  opposition  to  the  will  of  God,  is  to  abuse  the  light, 
and  "  quench  his  spirit"  by  resisting  it  like  the  Jews ;  and 
thus  such  come  under  personal  condemnation  for  these  acts 
of  disobedience.  Power  of  sight  is  God's  gift,  but  the  act 
of  sight  is  ours.  A  proper  use  of  the  convictions  of  God's 
grace  is  implied  in  the  term  believe ;  or  why  would  man  be 
condemned  for  unbelief  or  not  believing?  for,  proper  know- 
ledge is  acquired  through  proper  attention.  Consideration 
is  an  act  of  the  mind — again,  no  man  of  common  sense,  will 
condemn  himself  for  not  doing  what  he  apprehends  to  be  an 
impossibility  ;  yet  w«  frequently  condemn  ourselves  for  act- 
ing as  we  do,  which  implies,  that  we  are  conscious  of  a 
power  that  we  might  have  acted  otherwise.  This  is  sensible 
and  experimental  evidence ;  and  it  argues  the  power  of 
choice;  and  the  freedom  of  the  will. 

The  third  is  Faith  and  Works — together.  Works  as  the 
fruits  of  faith  working  by  love,  and  have  a  blessing  entailed 
to  them  even  in  this  world ;  and  how  many  instances  might 
be  cited  to  exemplify  cases  as  in  the  words  of  Christ ;  "  no 
man  hath  forsaken  houses,  &c.  &c.  for  my  sake  and  the  Gos- 
pel, but  he  shall  receive  an  hundred  fold  in  this  present 
world,"  besides  the  promise  of  the  world  to  come — James  ii. 
22,  24.  ^ 

Fourth — Justification  by  works  without  Paitk,  but  only 
as  the  evidence  of  faith]  it  is  no  where  said  that  faith  shall 
be  called  in  question  in  the  day  of  Judgment ;  but  men  are 
to  be  rewarded  according  to  the  deeds  done  in  the  body.-— 
"By  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  condemned" — Mat.  xii.  36,  37.  By  Christ  God 
created  the  world.  By  Christ  He  redeemed  the  world,  and 
by  Christ  he  hath  appointed  a  day  to  judge  the  world  in 

RIGHTEOUSNESS. 

31.  M«RAX  Good — Moral  Evil — accidental  good  and 
accidental  evil^natural  good  and  natural  evil.     Moral  go,od» 


•    FULFILMENT  OF  PROPHECY.  27 

good  motives,  as  in  the  instance  of  the  good  Samaritan  ; 
moral  evil,  evil  motives,  as  Joseph's  brethren  in  selling  him 
into  Egypt — -accidental,  or  providential  good,  as  exemplified 
in  the  deliverance  of  Joseph  for  his  good — the  good  of  others, 
&.C.  Accidental  or  providential  evil,  as  over  ruling  events 
for  the  good  of  the  righteous,  and  the  chastisement  of  the 
wicked ;  as  in  the  ease  of  Haman  and  Mordecai,  and  also 
delivering  his  people  as  a  body  or  as  individuals,  and  punish-^ 
ing  the  wicked  as  a  body,  and  also  as  individuals.  Evil  an- 
gels are  God's  executioners  ;  and  sometimes  he  lets  loose  one 
wicked  people  upon  another;  and  sometimes  delivers,  or 
punishes  otherways — should  I  in  malice  stab  a  man  to  kill 
him — but  I  open  an  abscess,  and  he  recovers — it  was  moral 
evil,  (bad  motive)  in  me — but  providential  good  to  him — 
Again,  a  friend  gives  me  food.  In  the  reception  of  it  \ 
strangle  and  die — moral,  good  motive,  good  in  him ;  but  ac- 
cidental (providential)  evil  to  me. 

Natural  Evil— Head  ache — infirmities,  &c.  they  can- 
not be  moral  evil,  if  they  do  not  flow  from  me  by  the  consent 
of  my  mind,  and  from  an  evil  motive-r—" Natural  good ;"  gooc^ 
disposition — good  comparatively — but  the  difference  of  dis- 
position is  not  in  consequence  of  one's  being  more  holy  than 
another  by  nature — but  rather  the  difference  of  connexion 
between  the  mind  and  body — Offspring  often  exhibit  the 
effects  of  ^parental  sensation;  (marks)  and  minds  as  well 
as  bodies  must  partake  |e3"  thus  why  the  difference  as 
above. 

32.  Man  by  nature  though  free  from  guilt,  is  in  privation 
of  divinity — He  needs  it — it  must  be  communicated  to  him, 
for  he  cannot  propagate  divinity :  for  he  is  but  a  man,  and 
can  of  course  only  propagate  his  own  specie.  Divine  nature 
must  come  from  a  divine  fountain — therefore  can  be  commu^ 
nicated  only  by  God's  holy  spirit.  Man  can  feel  inward  pain 
and  pleasure:  that  is,  not  bodily  but  mental ;  of  course  there 
i«  jan  inward  and  spiritual  sense  of  the  soul,  as  well  as  out- 
ward sense  of  the  body ;  otherwise  we  could  not  be  con-i 
scious  of  right  nor  wrong,  nor  feel  joy,  grief,  or  guilt.  This 
inward  work  wrought  by  the  influence  of  the  spirit,  is  called 
"being  born  again" — Justification  (acquittance  from  guilt)  is 
what  God  does  for  us,  by  the  death  of  his  Son ;  but  regener- 
ation is  what  he  does  in  us,  by  the  working  of  his  holy 
i?pirit. — Thus  our  "Robes  may  be  washed  and  made  white 


28  THOUGHTS  ON  THE 

in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb"  and  we  becoming  "pure  in  heart, 
shall  see  God"  and  stand  "before  the  throne,  having  come 
out  of  great  tribulation." — For  "the  sufferings  of  this  present 
world  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  joys,  that 
shall  be  revealed."  Therefore  let  us  "endure  to  the  end," 
that  we  may  "receive  the  crown  of  life." 

33.  If  we  can  "wash  our  robes"  like  those  ancients  spo- 
ken of  Rev.  vii.  14,  "and  make  them  white  in  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb"  religion  must  be  a  moral  thing  instead  of  mere 
CIVILITY — and  sin  or  vice  must  relate  to  the  mind  also — 
according  to  the  Lord's  words,  "he  that  looketh  on  a  woman 
to  lust  after  her  hath  committed  adultery  already  in  his 
heart."  By  giving  the  consent  of  his  mind — he  was  moral- 
ly guilty  (though  not  actually)  for  all  that  was  wanting  to 
accomplish  it  was  an  opportunity. — Thus  we  are  informed 
that  "man  judgeth  according  to  appearance,  but  God  look- 
eth at  the  heart,  and  judgeth  according  to  intentions" — If  so  ? 
What  noble  intentions  and  principles  should  stimulate  and 
occupy  our  breasts  to  meet  the  approbation  of  a  righteous 
and  holy  God,  and  enjoy  his  favor  here  and  hereafter. 
And  no  man  can  feel  peace,  who  is  partial  on  the  other 
side  of  the  question ;  when  he  seriously  considers  on  the 
probable  prospect  before  him.  O  Reader,  attend  to  this ; 
that  it  may  be  well  with  thee — for  you  as  well  as  me  are 
interested  in  these  things — ^being  bound  with  me  for  eter- 
nity and  possessing  an  immortal  soul,  capable  of  happi- 
ness or  misery  forever — Virtue  flowing  from  Divine  Love 
in  our  hearts,  will  have  its  reward;  and  vice  also,  will 
have  its  just  desert. — Therefore  we  need  to  steer  right  to 
end  in  bliss ;  for  the  bad  way  leads  to  the  bad  place — woe. 

34.  If  God  created — and  redeemed  the  world  by  Christ, 
and  will  also  judge  the  world  by  him — He  must  be  more 
than  a  mere  creature — also  when  he  becomes  our  judge,  the 
meditorial  office  will  be  given  up,  and  the  states  of  all  be- 
come unalterably  fixed.  The  wicked  in  "the  lake  of  fire, 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels,"  "which  is  the  second 
death.  Hell,  the  receptacle  of  departed  spirits  or  that  inter- 
mediate space  of  timCy  which  passes  between  death  and  the 
general  resurrection,  which  will  then  be  passed  like  yester- 
day, will  then  be  swallowed  up  in  following  time — But  there 

,  is  no  middle  place,  or  purgatory — Thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soul  in  hell,  (separate)  nor  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 


FULFILMENT  OF  PROPHECY.  29 

ruption.  During  the  three  days,  that  the  body  of  Christ  was 
in  the  tomb ;  Christ's  soul  was  not  among  the  lower  inhabi- 
tants, but  in  Paradise  ;  as  he  said  to  the  thief  on  the  cross — 
And  where  Peter  mentionis  of  Christ's  preaching  to  the 
spirits  in  prison — doth  not  refer  to  a  middle  place,  or  Pur- 
gatory. The  context  compared  with  the  history  in  Gene- 
sis explains  the  meaning — "when  once  the  long  suffering  of 
God  waited  in  the  days  of  Noah,  while  the  Ark  was  prepar- 
ing" "God  said  my  spirit  shall  not  always  strive  with  man" 
thus  the  spirit  of  Christ  preached  unto  the  spirits  impris- 
oned ;  in  sin  and  iniquity  in  the  time  of  Koah ;  but  who 
are  now  in  the  prison  of  woe. 

35.  We  are  informed  that  a  time  will  come,  when  satan 
shall  be  bound  and  Christ  reign  on  earth  a  thousand  years, 
the  wickedness  of  the  wicked  shall  come  to  an  end ;  and 
the  kingdoms  of  this  world  become  the  kingdom  of  our 
God  and  his  Christ ;  and  the  nations  not  lift  sword  against 
nation ;  neither  learn  war  any  more.  And  such  a  period 
of  time  as  yet  there  hath  never  been — therefore  the  time 
is  still  to  come,  and  the  gospel  of  course  must  take  an  uni- 
versal spread.  But  this  cannot  be  done,  while  those  eccle- 
siastical establishments  restrict  the  religious  privileges  and 
bind  the  consciences  of  men.  Therefore  these  establish- 
ments must  be  torn  down,  and  also  those  Monarchical 
Governments  that  uphold  them,  seeing  they  are  mutu- 
ally dependant  on  each  other,  must  be  shaken  as  a  rope 
of  sand. 

36.  Considering  what  hath  transpired  within  a  few  years, 
the  present  state  of  the  world,  with  what  it  was  a  few 
years  ago  ;  with  the  probable  consequence  of  what  is  at  the 
door,  denotes  something  impressive  indeed.  Two  things 
are  remarkable  and  observe-worthy.  First,  the  down-fail 
of  church  and  state,  and  the  overturn  of  kingdoms,  which 
were  so  powerful,  and  in  so  short  a  space.  The  second 
is,  the  spirit  of  enquiry  for  rectitade  and  truth,  the  revi- 
vals of  religion,  the  spirit  of  missionary,  the  spread  of  the 
gospel,  the  circulation  of  the  bible,  and  the  translation  of 
it  into  other  languages ;  bible  societies,  &c.  &c.  These 
things  denote  God's  controversy  with  the  nations.  They 
have  revolted  and  rebelled;  and  He  is  now  shaking  the  na- 
tions, and  sweeping  off  the  wicked  by  sword,  famine  and  pes- 
.tilence,  and  I  do  not  believe,  that  he  will  withdraw  his 

2* 


30  THOUGHTS  ON  THE 

judgments  from  the  earth,  but  rather  increase  them,  until 
they  learn  righteousness,  and  return  to  this  rightful  Sov- 
ereign the  Lord  JEHOVAH O  then  ye  happy  saints 

in  our  peaceful  land — walk  worthy  the  vocation  wherewith 
ye  are  called ;  and  join  with  one  heart  at  a  throne  of  grace, 
that  our  Rulers  may  be  influenced  aright,  and  America 
kept  from  the  general  scourge — but  like  the  wise  choice  of 
David  fall  into  the  hand  of  God,  for  he  is  merciful,  but  not 
into  the  hand  of  man. 

37.  Slavery  in  the  South,  and  religious  establishments 
in  the  North,  are  National  Evils,  that  call  for  national 
reform  and  repentance;  or  a  national  scourge  in  this  worlds 
it  may  be  antedoted  before  the  storm  gather  and  burst. 

38.  Recapitulation.  The  woman  the  Church — 1st.  she 
fled  to  the  north  of  Europe — 2d.  flew  to  America.  The 
dragon,  satan  or  devil.  The  seven  heads,  the  seven  Gov- 
ernments in  Rome  Pagan.  The  first  Beast  out  of  the  sea, 
the  Papacy  out  of  Europe — no  Crowns  are  ascribed  to  these 
heads,  as  was  to  the  dragon.  Why?  because  the  ecclesias- 
tical authority  took  lead  of  the  civil ;  but  a  name  of  blas- 
phemy is  said  to  be  upon  his  heads,  i.  e.  assuming  the  title 
and  prerogative  of  God,  and  lording  it  over  the  consciences 
of  men,  which  is  blasphemous  in  the  full  and  highest  sense. 
Sprang  into  existence  in  606,  and  came  to  the  full,  1077, 
when  he  excommunicated  the  Emperor,  and  began  to  reign 
without  controul ;  exercising  all  the  power,  that  ever  had 
been  exercised  in  Rome  Pagan ;  though  "the  ten  horns" 
now  had  their  "crowns," 

Bonaparte  the  second  beast  out  of  the  earth  (Asia)  for 
there  he  rose  mentally,  and  if  he  should  shortly  die,  I  should 
apprehend  a  worse  to  come;  for  the  end  of  that  career  is 
not  yet !  and  though  the  number  of  his  Kings  are  not  yet 
complete,  yet  we  may  look     |i3=* 


! ! ! 

39.  All  Rulers  ought  not  only  to  be  men  of  information, 
but  virtuous  principles,  as  well  as  civil  deportment ;  and  also 
possess  firmness  and  veracity — as  sponsors  that  must  give 
an  account,  and  as  guardian  angels  for  the  public  safety,  and 
welfare  of  society. 

40.  A  man  who  doth  not  believe  in  the  being  of  a  God, 


FULFILMENT  OF  PROPHECY.  31 

in  future  existence,  with  rewards  and  punishments  annexed 
to  vice  and  virtue ;  doth  not  believe  in  things  sufficient  to 
constitute  an  oath.  Therefore  for  him  to  take  an  oath,  would 
be  to  do  the  part  of  an  hypocrite— act  a  sham,  and  perform 
a  solemn  nothing,  and  also  is  a  mocking  of  common  sense. 
For  he  could  not  feel  such  oath  binding  on  his  conscience,— 
of  course  could  give  no  assurance  of  fidelity.  Consequently 
he  is  not  to  be  trusted  or  confided  in,  because  when  interest 
comes  between,  he  might  be  influenced  to  swerve  from  just- 
ice, and  depart  from  the  rule  of  right  to  serve  himself  at  the 
expense  of  the  welfare  of  others,  and  to  make  the  innocent 
suffer  and  let  the  guilty  go  free.  Therefore  all  men  of  no 
principles  and  mean  practice,  who  become  office  hunters, 
should  be  considered  as  a  nuisance  to  society,  and  treated 
with  that  contempt  and  neglect,  which  they  merit,  by 
striving  to  climb  up  to  a  seat  where  they  have  no  business. 

41.  People  who  have  a  voice  in  the  choice  of  their  rulers, 
ought  to  use  judgment  and  discretion,  and  of  course  look 
out  for  men  of  civil  character,  good  principles,  a  clear  un- 
derstanding, well  informed,  and  proved  veracity.  Thus 
people,  who  derive  their  power  from  God  and  men,  are 
accountable  to  God  and  man  for  the  same,  and  of  course, 
should  act  as  sponsors  for  what  is  to  come,  as  guardian 
angels  for  the  public  welfare,  and  as  those  who  must  give  an 
account. 

42.  A  religious  bigot  is  generally  bitter,  and  when  in 
power  will  persecute  others,  who  differ  from  him  in  opin- 
ion ; — of  course,  such  men  are  very  improper  for  rulers  in 
our  happy  land  of  freedom,  and  ought  not  to  be  chosen  until 
they  get  converted  into  a  sweet,  christian,  and  liberal  spirit. 
For  if  man  by  nature  is  a  tyrant,  he  through  grace  may  be- 
come liberal  in  sentiment,  and  possess  charity  for  others,  who 
differ  from  him  in  matters  of  mere  opinion. 

43.  '<From  the  east  and  from  the  west,  from  the  north  and 
from  the  south,"  "shall  people  come  and  sit  down  in  the 

kingdom  of  God," "out  of  every  nation,  kindred,  tongue, 

language  and  people;" — "for  in  every  nation — he  that 
feareth  God  and  worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted  of  him." 
But  alas,  religious  societies  are  too  much  like  the  bigoted 
Jews,  who  thought  none  would  be  saved  out  of  the  pale  of 
their  church  :  and  like  J.  C.  who  had  M.  S.  burned  to  death 
for  differing  from  him  on  matters  of  opinion  in  religion — 


32  THOUGHTS  ON  THE 

But  bitter  bigotry  is  the  spirit  of  persecution  in  its  degree^ 
and  instead  of  its  being  the  spirit  of  the  meek  and  lovely 
Saviour,  it  is  the  froth  of  the  devil  in  his  imps.  Even  pious 
people  are  too  frequently — i.  e.  instead  of  bearing  and  for- 
bearing, disagree  and  dispute  too  much  about  mere  trifles — 
"gold,  silver,  wood,  hay,  stubble,  &c."  "every  man's  work 
must  be  tried  as  by  fire,"  and  those  whose  works  will  not 
bear  the  fire,  he  must  suffer  loss — loss  in  his  own  soul  ex- 
perimentally and  in  the  improvement  of  his  time  in  extend- 
ing his  usefulness  to  others  : — Yet  he  may  be  saved  through 
all  by  the  fire  of  tribulatioriy  we  ^are  to  be  "naade  perfect 
through  suffering.'* 

*'  Ye  different  sects  who  all  deelare, 

"  Lo  here  is  Christ,"  or  "Christ  is  there  ;" 

"  You^  stronger  proof — than  bare  say-so — divinely  give, 

"  And  shew  us  where  the  christians  hve. 

"  Your  claim,  alas  you  cannot  prove, 

*'  Ye  want  the  genuine  work  of  Love," 

44.  All  who  name  the  name  of  Christ  and  possess  reli* 
gion,  ought  to  strive  Avith  all  their  might  and  be  very  dili- 
gent to  live  in  the  spirit  of  devotion,  under  the  influence  of 
grace  ;  that  they  may  have  a  profession  and  example  to  cor- 
respond, like  an  even  spun  thread,  and  so  be  patterns  of  true 
piety,  that  the  cause  of  God  be  not  blamed.  For  we  are 
styled  the  light  of  the  world,  and  compared  to  a  city  on  a 
hill,  which  cannot  be  hid  ;  therefore  we  ought  to  remember 
to  "watch  and  pray,  that  we  may  enter  not  into  temptation," 
but  "give  the  more  earnest  heed  to  the  things  which  we 
have  heard,  lest  at  any  time  we  should  let  them  slip,"  for 
*'the  delight  of  the  righteous  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  and 
therein  doth  he  meditate  day  and  night;"  and  Christ  saith 
"except  a  man  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and 
come  after  me,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple."  Therefore  let  us 
''hold  fasV^  and  endure  to  the  e7id,  that  w^e  may  receive,  the 
crown  of  life." 

45.  The  popish  indulgencies  of  sins  pardoned  past,  pre- 
sent, and  to  come,  gave  great  latitude  for  the  people  to  sin 
and  so  corrupt  society ; — and  if  a  man  be  a  backslider  and 
hath  lost  his  moral  or  civil  cho.ractcr,  by  drinking  in  a  simi- 
lar sentiment,  may  become  equally  a  dangerous  man.  How? 


FULFILMENT  OF  PROPHECY.  33 

By  electing  himself  in  his  own  imagination,  and  conclude  he 
is  safe,  do  what  he  will.  The  civil  law  he  may  think  to 
evade  by  art ;  his  character  being  gone,  he  is  not  under  the 
influence  of  the  principle  called  honour,  and  the  divine  law- 
will  not  punish  him  because  he  is  one  of  God's  eternal 
favorites.  I  ask  what  will  or  can  such  a  man  have  to  deter 
him  from  doing  just  what  he  pleases  ! 

Religion  was  designed  for  the  good  of  society,  therefore 
all  sentiments  are  bad  doctrines,  which  tend  naturally  to  cor- 
rupt society,  in  their  nature,  tendency  and  influence;  there- 
fore cannot  be  from  a  good  fountain,  of  course  not  of  divine 
origin,  consequently  must  belong  on  the  other  side  of  the 
question ! 

46.  As  example  hath  a  more  powerful  influence  than  yie- 
ceipt,  parents  should  take  heed  not  to  ruin  their  offspring  by 
their  inconsistencies  of  conduct,  division  in  management  and 
government.  All  differences  should  be  settled  in  secret  so 
as  not  to  destroy  their  united  influence  and  destroy  the  child- 
ren, degrade  themselves  in  the  view  of  those  they  ought  to 
control.  Good  examples  first,  and  subjoin  good  advice,  and 
that  rightly  timed,  under  a  proper  influence,  that  the  same 
may  be  well  received  and  make  a  good  impression  on  the 
mind,  otherwise,  it  will  sour  their  mind  and  do  injury  in 
lieu  of  good,  and  appear  odious  in  their  view.  Begin  when 
young  in  your  sphere  to  go  right,  and  begin  with  the  off- 
spring, also  when  young,  and  suit  things  to  their  state  and 
capacity.  But  remember  the  old  saying  "  it  is  an  easy  mat- 
ter to  bend  a  twig,  but  an  hard  matter  to  bend  a  sturdy  oak  ; 
the  way  the  twig  is  bent  the  branch  is  inclined  to  grow ;  it 
is  hard  to  break  an  old  dog  of  his  tricks,  or  learn  him  new 
ones." 

47.  Parents  should  not  put  their  property  out  of  their 
hands  to  become  dependent  on  their  children ;  for  children 
will  not  feel  for  parents  and  treat  them,  as  parents  feel  and 
treat  their  children  when  dependent;  but  frequently  will 
deny  them  even  a  common  favor ;  and  also  wish  them  out 
of  the  way  as  a  piece  of  useless  lumber :  the  old  man  must 
go  on  foot,  while  the  child  is  in  possession  of  the  property, 
and  perhaps  gallanting  about  the  country.  "  That  which  ye 
measure  to  others,  shall  be  measure!  to  you  again,"  scrip- 
ture measure.  The  providence  of  God  frequently  is  seen 
very  plain  even  in  this  world,  in  the  chastisement  of  those, 


34  THOUGHTS  ON  THE 

who  treat  their  parents  amiss.  How  careful  then  shouM 
we  be,  to  use  our  parents  as  we  would  wish  to  be  used  wheis 
we  become  old,  &c. 

48.  The  best  portfon  next  to  a  good  example  and  adviee^ 
is  an  education.  Property  may  be  squandered,  but  learn- 
ing they  cannot  loose;  on  an  old  person  an  education  is  like 
writing-  on  the  sand ;  but  what  we  learn  when  young  remains 
fijced.  Then  educate  your  children  well,  look  to  their  morals, 
strive  to  keep  them  from  bad  company  ;  daughters  as  well 
as  sons,  for  without  a  good  character  a  person  i§  like  a  bod^< 
without  a  soul^  of  course  female  educatioa  ought  not  to  b^ 
neglected. 

49.  A  person  cannot  be  hid  in  America,  go  where  he  mayj 
some  person  hath  heard  of  or  seen  him  before,  and  the  cha- 
racter will  be  known  ;  how  cautious  then  should  we  proceed^ 
that  we  may  never  have  cause  for  reflection  with  painful 
sensations,  nor  be  ashamed  to  show  our  face  or  meet  a  frien(J 
again.  Therefore  act  deliberate  and  look  at  consequences  ; 
and  in  difficult  cases  proceed  as  one  at  a  rapid  stream,  over 
which  he  must  pass  on  stepping  stones  only.  Because  for 
the  want  of  due  considersition,  most  of  human  trials  arise  ia 
jnany  cases. 

50.  If  Religion  be  the  foundation  of  Civil  Government^ 
find  the  bulwark  of  public  safety,  and  also  will  have  sucl^ 
influence  on  society,  as  to  draw  the  truth  out  of  a  man  ore 
oath  in  evidence,  when  otherwise  he  would  swerve  from  th& 
truth;  then  all  who  ridicule  religion  advertise  themselves  to 
be  ■public  enemies,  and  of  course  would  corrupt  society. — ^ 
Therefore,  as  the  drunkard  forfeits  the  name  of  man,  by 
degrading  himself  beneath  the  brutes,  so  those  nuisances^ 
may  be  lumped  with  them  with  propriety :  and  ihes&  should 
often  remember  the  states  prison,  provided  th^y  do  not 
believe  what  conscience  tells  them. 

51.  "In  those  days  shall  they  fast "  was  the  command  of 
the  Great  Master.  Also,  we  have  the  example  of  fasting 
both  in  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  ;  and  also  the  benefits 
and  great  deliverances  attending  it.  And  our  Lord  said^ 
nhis  kind  goeth  out,  only  by  Fasting  and  prayer."  Watch- 
ing and  praying,  in  some  cases,  will  not  do  without  fasting 
or  a  degree  oi  abstinence  ;  a  degree  oi  abstinence,  with  more 
private  Prayer  than  usual  may  be  used  at  times  with  great 
benefiti  and  without  injury,  |tl=but  the  devil  will  be  isiad,  aa^ 


FULFILMENT  OF  PROPHECY.  35 

fret,  and  cross  the  mind ;  but  victory  is  sure,  to  the  faithful 
and  persevering. 

52.  As  a  "Natjve  Citizen"  of  the  United  States,  I  feel 
myself  interested  for  the  welfare  of  my  country  and  the  good 
of  society.  1  therefore  feel  to  exhort  all  those,  who  may 
have  the  honor  to  be  exalted  to  a  Public  station,  to  be  true 
id  your  trust,  as  guardian  Angels,  who  must  give  an  ac- 
count, and  as  an  example  for  your  successor  in  office ;  that 
when  your  name  is  found  on  record,  it  may  be  mentioned 
with  RESPECT,  and  to  your  credit,  and  recollected  with  grat- 
tude,  when  only  your  name  is  left  and  the  effects  of  your 
■worthy  conduct.  |l3=* Detect  error  and  fraud,  and  as  a  pub- 
lic character  who  hath  the  public  confidence,  disceuntenance 
as  far  as  in  your  power,  every  thing  which  appears  like 
serving  one's  self  at  the  public  expense.  For  all  such 
conduct,  in  all  men,  where  ever  it  can  be  found  is  a  breach 
oi  trust,  a  forfeiture  of  confidence  a  piece  of  deceit,  a  wicked 
action,  and  all  such  deserve  no  better  name  than  a  TRAI- 
TOR and  a  CLOWN  !  !  ! 

53.  Though  politics  and  party  spirit  do  not  belong  to  the 
pulpit,  yet  we  who  wish  society  well,  and  expect  to  answer 
to  God  for  our  conduct,  are  justifiable  in  attacking  vice  and 
corruption,  wherever  it  can  be  found — let  its  shape  or  form 
be  what  it  may.  I  therefore  conclude  that  a  wicked  minis- 
ter or  preacher,  hath  not  only  as  a  man  to  answer  for  his 
own  sins ;  but,  also  in  a  measure  for  others,  because  his 
sphere  includes  the  welfare  of  others,  and  that  not  merely  for 
time,  but  eternity:  and  their  future  welfare  is  what  is  at 
stake,  therefore  let  one  of  these  prove  wicked  and  be  lost, 
methinks  common  sinners  will  say  as  he  sinks  down,  "give 
away,  make  room  !"  for  every  one  shall  be  rewarded  ac- 
cording to  the  deeds  done  in  the  body. 

54.  Any  man  that  will  preach  only  for  hire,  like  studying 
the  law,  or  going  to  merchandising,  is  on  a  level  with  the 
man,  who  will  give  or  receive  a  drink  of  grog  for  a  vote 
which  is  no  better,  than  to  give  or  receive  a  trifling  bribe, 
of  course  they  must  b«  trifling  persons  and  not  fit  for  free- 
men, and  much  less  for  rulers,  because  they  are  men  of  low 
practice,  and  of  course  mean  principles  ;  therefore  are  not 
to  be  confided  in — though  they  should  dash  out  and  make 
a  splutter. 

Conclusion. As  a  friend  to  society  and  religion,  I  hope 


36  THOUGHTS  ON  PROPHECY. 

these  HINTS  will  be  received  and  treated  with  that  candor 
and  consideration  which  the  nature  and  importance  of  the 
subject  requires,  for  we  are  all  interested  in  these  things. 

As  Socinianism,  Arianism,  Unitarianism,  &c.  all  of  which 
are  but  common  deism  new  moddled ;  and  Arian-univer- 
salism  is  prevailing  among  the  ministers. — We  who  love 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  should  cry  to  God  and  pray  might- 
ily, that  our  country  may  be  kept  in  peace,  and  from  fall- 
ing into  the  general  commotion :  and  also  the  hindrances  be 
removed  from  before  Zion  that  her  prosperity  be  not  hin- 
dered and  only  christian  union  prevail.  Then  let  us 
bear  and  forbear  with  each  other,  meeting  the  Israel  of  God 
at  a  throne  of  grace,  by  being  every  day  cross  bearers  until 
death,  that  we  may  receive  the  crown  of  life,  which  the 
Righteous  Judge  will  give  those  that  love — and  are  His 
at  HIS  COMIN&. — Adieu. 


JI3*He  tJiat  will  dig  a  pit  for  another  ^  shall  fall  into  it  himself. 


A  JOURNEY 

FROM 

BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM, 

OR  THE  ROAD  TO  PEACE. 


FIFTH  EDITION. 

THE  '  Journey  of  hife!  is  an  Important  theme.  All  man- 
kind are  equally  interested  in  it ;  and  the  happiness  or  misery 
of  every  individual,  necessarily  depends  upon  it. 

Time  may  be  considered  as  the  road,  and  every  day  may- 
be compared  to  a  mile,  cutting-  off  some  part  of  the  disiance! 

Eternity  is  the  country  to  which  all  are  travelling; 
and  sleeping  or  waking,  they  progress  with  unremitting 
speed. 

Childhood  and  youth  is  the  morning  of  life;  the  per- 
fection of  manhood  is  the  meridian;  and  the  declension  of 
age,  may  be  called  the  Evening-  Shades — when  the  Sun  is 
lowering  in  the  western  sky,  and  sable  glooms  prevail  ! 

The  '  Experic7ice  of  Grace,^  should  be  connected  with 
the  Journey  of  Life;  as  in  Eternity,  there  are  two  places  of 
destination,  the  states  of  which  are  very  different  both  in  their 
nature  and  enjoyment — one  being  attended  with  ineffable 
pleasure,  the  other  wiih  weeping,  wailing  and  gnashing  of 
teeth  ! 

As*one  of  the  human  family  upon  the  great  Journey  of 
Life ;  travelling  the  road  of  time  to  eternity ;  I  am  now 
upon  the  way,  more  than  twelve  thousand  miles  are  already 
gone  over.  The  morning  of  life  is  passed  away.  The  clock 
strikes  twelve ;  and  the  evening  shades  will  soon  come  on 
apace. 

3 


38  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

Are  all  tliese  things  a  fancy  and  but  a  dream?     Can  im- 


agination  only  suggest  all  this  as  credible?     Impossible! 
life  and  existence  are  more  than  fable. 

Hearing,  seeing,  smelling,  tasting,  feeling,  with  talking 
and  walking,  are  things  which  cannot  admit  of  proof;  being 
'self-evidence,^  they  do  not  admit  of  doubt. 

Sensible  existence  excites  reflection — whence  inquiries 
come!  Casting  a  look  in  different  directions,  and,  behold! 
Nature,  with  all  her  parts,  and  their  relative  concomitants, 
presents  to  view,  in  an  impressive  and  august  mode  !  The 
mind,  which  constitutes  the  man,  is  ever  an  inquirer,  m 
search  after  truth ;  when  properly  employed  upon  a  noble 
theme!  Sensations  of  different  kinds  excite  their  peculiar 
inquiries.and  the  mind  on  reflection,  seeks  for  nnmes,  fitted 
to  the  nature  of  things ;  intending  to  employ  them,  in  its 
investigation  of  causes  and  effects  ! 

An  INQUIRER,  observifrg  Dsiy  and  Night.  Seed  time  and 
Harvest,  Summer  and  Win  er,  Mctnliis  and  Years,  to  suc- 
ceed each  oihv  r  in  ilieir  turn,  finds  himself  asking  this  im- 
portant question  ;  Where  am  I,  and  whence  the  origin  of  all 
these  things  ? 

Truth,  some  times  is  'self  evident,^  and  can  admit  of  no 
doubt,  being  an  object  of  sense  ;  but  at  other  times.  Truth  is 
more  latent;  and  can  only  be  inferred  from  circumstantial 
things.  In  the  first  case,  the  evidence  received  is  positive 
'  knowledge,^  but  the  latter  is  only  *  Faith'  in  the  solution  of 
queries.  Hence  the  difference  between  the  terms  know- 
i,£OG£  and  FAITH.  The  first  refers  to  ihrng^  present,  which 
are  grasped  by  sense ;  the  latter  alludes  to  absent  things, 
which  always  admits  of  dispute. 

The  Sun  is  the  centre,  and  all  the  '  Host'  around  both  of  a 
first  and  second  order,  and  their  Eclipses  and  Conjunctions 
are  calculable  to  a  Mathematical  demonstration.  Hence  a  few 
degrees  East  and  North  of  the  Metropolis  of  Columbia ;  in  the 
third  Planet  from  the  Sun  in  rotation;  on  the  Terraqueous 
Theatre  of  Human  existence,  inquirer  found  himself;  and 
commenced  his  career — First,  in  sensible  Existence ;  and 
then  in  reflections,  in  search  after  truth  ! 

The  sensations  felt  on  beholding  a  compound  of  various 
and  different  reflections  of  those  rays  of  light  some  times  visi- 
ble in  the  clouds  opposite  the  sun,  is  termed  colors ;  and  un- 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  39 

der  certain  shades  and  figures  is  called  '  Beauty.^  Ulae pow- 
er to  behold  them  is  called  '  SIGHT.' 

The  sensibility  by  which  we  discern  the  qualities  of  nutri- 
ment, arising  from  the  different  shapes  of  particles,  exciting 
the  sensations  of  bitter,  sweet,  sour,  «fcc.  is  called  *  TASTE.' 

T\\epowtr  by  which  we  discern  Odours,  whether  good  or 
bad,  is  called 'SMELL.' 

The  vibration  of  the  Atmosphere  when  striking  upon  the 
Ear,  is  called  sou/id^  and  the  fower  to  discern  the  sound  is 
called  '  HEAR.' 

And  the  power  to  discern  objects  by  the  touch,  is  called 
•FEEL.' 

These  things  being  objects  of  sense,  give  immediate  *  know- 
ledge;' which  of  course  is  self  evident;  and  cannot  possi- 
bly admit  of  doubt.  But  the  ORIGIN  and  CAUSE  of  all 
those  things  remained  a  secret;  which  gave  INQUIRER, 
great  uneasiness,  in  painful  suspense,  from  conviction  of  in- 
terest in  the  important  relation  of  things.  And  nothing 
short  of  a  solution  of  the  query  could  give  him  proper  satis- 
faction on  the  subject. 

'  Is  it  possible,'  says  INGIUIRER  to  himself,  '  that  these 
things  are  so  1  Have  I  an  existence  which  shall  continue 
here  but  a  limited  period;  and  then  must  I  moulder  to  dust 
and  become  food  for  worms  ;  and  have  only  a  name  remain- 
ing above  ground  !     Solemn  reflection  I     Awful  thought! 

But  to  soothe  those  sensations,  which  give  uneasiness,  the 
study  of  Nature  presents  itself  to  call  off  the  mind  from  Moral 
cujiteiiipl'Uion,  to  natural  investigation. 

REFLECTIONS  ON  NATURE. 

The  canopy  of  Nature,  appears  to  shut  down  in  a  concave 
form  ;  through  the  limitation  of  sight;  while  the  water  exhi- 
bits a  convex  shape,  through  the  globular  form  of  the  Earth. 
Thus  the  large  and  lowermost  parts  of  a  ship  first  disappears 
as  she  sails  from  the  coast. — But  the  uppermost  parts,  which 
are  smallest,  first  appear  as  she  returns  to  the  shore 

The  MIND  makes  the  mnn,  and  is;  connect  vilh  its 
CASKE'I'  Which  being  c  rp  .real,  nfim-s  r  to  the 
Earih,  as  a  ;.  ri.-o  .  through  ilie  power  of ///tfyi^a^:  -  which 
pr.  .  iple  prevuiis  in  all  material  things,  and  is  callea  attrac- 
tio7i  ot  gravitation. 


40  A  JOURNEY  FROxM 

This  prison  to  which  Man  is  confined,  revolves  with  al- 
most incredible  swiftness,  in  an  annual  revolution,  at  the 
rateofmore  than  sixty  thousand  miles  an  hour,  whirling  its 
iohabitants,  imperceptible  of  motion,  more  than  a  thousand 
miles,  ill  the  diurnal  revolution  on  its  own  axis,  at  the  same 
time. 

The  different  kinds  and  grades  of  beings,  are  so  many, 
and  so  nearly  related  to  each  other,  from  the  most  intelligent 
creature  to  the  lowest  animated  matter,  the  exact  line  of 
distinction  between  the  Animal  and  Vegetable  commonwealth, 
is  difficult  to  be  determined. 

The  Ourang  Outatig,  appears  to  possess  the  organs  of 
speech,  in  his  formation,  and  yet  for  some  cause  he  is  deprived 
of  that  faculty,  though  he  differs  from  Man  in  anatomy, 
in  the  lack  of  the  pan  of  the  knee  only. 

The  sensitive  plant  has  some  of  the  appearance  of  anima- 
tion ;  while  some  of  the  sea  Fish  scarcely  exhibit  life  of  any 
kind.  Some  are  in  shells,  located,  growing  upon  rocks. — 
Others,  called  *Sun  Fish,' and  'Portuguese-men-of-war,'  are 
floating  on  the  water  or  near  the  shores,  &c. 

The  perch  in  Embryo,  has  been  known  to  produce  more 
than  twenty-eight  thousand  at  a  lime,  and  the  cod  upwards  of 
three  millions. 

Eight  thousand  different  kinds  of  inserts,  and  six  hundred 
species  of  Birds,  with  the  various  animals  on  land  and  in  the 
water,  of  so  many  different  shap  s,  forms  and  sizes,  with  na- 
tures so  diverse;  and  yet  abund;  nee  of  food  is  suited  to  the 
demands  and  situation  of  the  wl  ole  ;  all  of  which  exhibits  a 
parental  tender  care,  marked  with  wis  lom,  goodness,  and 
power,  displayed  through  every  part  of  Universal  Nature. — 
But  the  Origin  and  Cause  of  all  those  things  still  remained  a 
query  witk  INQ.UIRER,  whose  research  for  important  truth 
was  not,  could  not  pass  over  things  so  interesting,  with  a  stoi- 
cal indifference  ! 

The  Sun  near  an  hundred  millions  of  miles  from  the  Earth ; 
and  but  a  step  in  comparison  o(  the  distance  to  one  of  the 
^Jixed  starsj  which  is  allowed  by  Philosophers  to  be  so  im- 
mense, that  the  velocity  of  a  Cannon  Ball,  would  require  ^ 
least  seven  hundred  thousand  years  to  reach  from  one  to 
another.  Admitting  it;  and  that  seventy-two  millions  of 
those  stars  are  within  the  sphere  of  Astronomical  calculation. 
Moreover,  admitting  each  star  to  be  a  Sun  like  ours,  in  the 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  41 

centre  of  a  system,  with  an  equal  number  of  Planets  of  a  first 
and  second  order,  and  each  planet  to  be  a  world,  with  as 
great  a  variety  of  Beings  as  inhabit  this  earth ;  what  must 
be  the  aggregate  number  of  the  whole  ?  And  what  or  who 
could  be  the  Autlwr,  and  Upholder,  Governor  and  Provider 
of  this  stupendous  display  ?  was  the  INCIUIRER'S  question 
still.* 

MISCELLANEOUS  REFLECTIONS. 

The  'jCw  senses^  of  the  Body  being  avenues  or  inlets  of 
knowledge  to  the  Mind  ;  the  thing  of  Nature  may  be  exam- 
ined, contemplated  and  reasoned  upon  ;  but  never  to  satisfac- 
tion. Although  inferences  and  conclusions  may  be  drawn 
from  causes  to  effects ;  yet  there  remains  an  hungering  in 
the  MIND,  which  continues  unsatisfied,  until  a  proper  object 
c^n  be  found  which  is  perfect  both  in  its  nature  and  degree ; 
which  alone  can  afford  moral  consolation. 

Should  the  Sun  be  annihilated,  the  effects  produced  by  him 
would  cease;  and  what  would  be  the  consequence  but  un- 
bearable Frost  and  perpetual  Night!  The  rays  from  the 
Sun  but  an  inch  diameter,  when  brought  to  a  focus,  is  equal' 
ly  unbearable,  producing  a  flame  !  What  a  strange  deper.^ 
dency  on  the  8un.  Whose  benign  rays  are  wisely  dispensed 
and  withheld,  in  such  a  proportionable  manner,  as  to  answer 
every  purpose.  Surely  this  declares  and  OVERRULING 
HAND! 

From  those  circumstances,  the  Sun  is  Deified  by  many 
in  the  Heathen  World ;  yet  we  have  not  evidence  that  he 
can  quicken  an  inanimate  substance  and  cause  it  to  possess, 
the  power  and  principle  of  'sense'  and  'reason.^  For  the 
Being  who  is  capable  of  such  power  and  generous  donation, 
must  possess  the  principles  of  all  innate  substance  ;  and  in 
the  nature  of  the  case  must  be  an  Omnipotent  Author  ! 

Hundreds  of  Comets  in  their  various  orbs,  with  all  the 
Heavenly  Bodies,  move  in  rotation  and  have  no  infringe- 
ment in  their  conjunction,  but  each  in  order  keeps  its  course 
and  harmonises  with  the  whole  ! 


♦  Sec  the  '  Chain: -"CAUSELESS  CAVSATOR. 
3* 


42  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

Could  a  drop  of  water,  or  a  grain  of  sand  go  out  of  exis- 
tence, but  by  the  will  of  its  Author,  by  the  same  rule,  the 
whole  Fabric  of  Nature  could  annihilate  itself,  and  sink  into 
a  state  of  nonenity  ! 

If  every  thing  which  had  a  beginning  must  have  an  end  ; 
then  that  which  had  no  beginning  can  have  no  end;  couse- 
quently,  if  Nature  exists  by  emanation,  from  the  will  of  its 
Authcn- ;  by  the  same  rule  it  must  continue  to  exist,  or  ^& 
out  of  Being  ;  hut  when  agreeable  to  his  pleasure. 

Those  people  who  plead  for  the  perfection  of  Nature,  inde- 
pendent of  its  Author  ;  saying,  '  Nature  does  this  or  that" — 
as  Luck,  Fortune,  or  Chance  would  have  it,  &c. — necessarily 
ascribes  Omnific  power  and  Omnifarious  principles  to  Mat- 
ter :  And  this  would  argue  the  Omnipotence  and  Omnipre- 
sence of  nature ;  abstract  from  its  Author  also,  inasmuch  as 
there  is  a  band  of  union  throughout  the  whole  ;  which  bond 
of  union  prevails,  as  far  as  Nature  is  explored  and  under- 
stood ;  as  the  Laws  of  electricity  and  magnetism,  exemplify 
on  this  globe — and  as  the  laws  of  gravitation  manifest  through- 
out universal  Nature  ! 

But  to  ascribe  those  powers  to  nature,  is  not  to  make  a  pro- 
per distinction  between  Mind  and  Matter — moreover  it  im- 
putes effects  to  causes  which  could  never  produce  them  ! 

Matter,  when  moved  by  another  cause,  cannot  sfop  of 
itself;  and  when  stopped  it  cannot  move  of  itself  Hence 
matter,  when  put  in  motion,  is  always  indebted  to  some  other 
cause. 

Consequently,  those  heavenly  bodies,  which  play  in  their 
different  orbits,  harmonizing  together,  have  not  existed  for 
ever  in  their  order;  but  must  have  emanated  from  a  higher 
Cause,  who  prescribed  their  spheres,  and  gave  them  their 
Lawsdependent  upon  himself:  as  their  author  and  support — 
of  course,  the  Causeless  Caiisator  must  be  considered  as  the 
centration  and  Bond  of  Union  throughout  the  whole  of  uni- 
versal nature.  Otherwise,  how  can  man  account  for  any 
thing  in  Nature ;  even  how  a  particle  of  sand  or  a  drop  of 
water  coheres  together ! 

MORAL  INaUIRIES. 

Inquirer  feeling  an  hungering  in  the  Mind,  and  being 
unsatisfied  on  various  accounts,  went  to  a  school  in  the  envi- 
rons of*  Babylon,'  in  order  to  be  taught. 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  43 

The  Tutors  with  their  Ushers,  who  constituted  Masters 
of  different  grades,  taught  doctrines,  which  may  be  inferred 
from  their  expressions. — Such  as  '  seated  upon  a  topless 
throne' — '  an  eternal  degree' — •  go  down  to  the  bottom  of  the 
bottomless pit,^ — 'from  ail  eternity  a  Covenant  was  made' — 
♦  an  infinite  number^ — '  boundless  space' — '  the  creature  Man 
is  an  infinite  Being.'        (  ' 

Thus  by  starting  wrong,  they  must  forever  continue  in 
error.  Those  expressions  being  contradictory,  must  be  con- 
sidered as  nonsensical;  and  hence  they  ought  to  be  turned 
out  of  doors,  as  beneath  contempt. 

For  how  if  a  throne  be  topless  can  one  be  seated  on  it? 
If  a  decree  be  passed,  there  was  a  time  when  it  was  done ; 
if  so,  how  could  it  have  been  eterrial  ?  If  the  pit  be  bottom- 
less, where  is  the  bottom  ?  If  the  covenant  was  made,  there 
was  a  time  when  they  made  it ;  consequently  a  time  before 
they  made  it ;  if  so  how  could  it  have  been  eternal,  unless 
eternity  is  to  be  dated  'from)  the  period  of  making  that  con- 
tract ?  As  'from^  implies  a  starting  place,  or  place  of  begin- 
ning.— An  infinite  number  to  be  enlarged  by  units  ?  Space 
which  always  implies  limitation,  as  the  space  of  a  mile,  the 
space  of  an  hour  or  a  day,  &lc.  and  yet  is  boundless,  as  some 
say  ?  And  a  man  a  creature,  infinite  when  he  is  limited  ? — 
He  had  a  beginning,  which  may  be  considered  as  the  first 
and  beginning  end.  From  thence,  the  time  down  to  the 
other  end,  where  he  is  now,  may  be  calculated  and  measured 
to  a  mathematical  demonstration.  His  futurity  is  a  non- 
entity to  him,  and  at  best  can  only  be  a  subject  of  Faith. 

Hence  those  Masters  gave  but  little  satisfaction  to  Inquirer 
on  the  all  important  subject,  which  still  especially  occupied 
his  attention  in  his  researches  after  Truth! 

OF  HYEROGLYPHIC  BABYLON. 

*  As  Men  journeyed  from  the  East,  in  the  days  of  Nimrod, 
the  mighty  hunter'  of  men,  they  came  to  a  plain  in  the  Land 
of  Shinar,  on  the  river  Euphrates ;  where  they  built  the  mem- 
orable 'Babylon,'  which  was  begun  in  that  of  Babel. — In  this 
great  city  stood  the  celebrated  Temple  of  Belus,  denoting  the 
Religion  of  the  Land. 

BABYLON  was  inclosed  with  a  wall  of  Brick,  three 
hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  height,  and  eighty  feet  thick.     The 


44  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

bricks  were  taken  from  a  diteh,  afterwards  filled  with  water, 
to  add  to  the  strength  of  the  place;  the  circumference  of 
which  was  not  less  than  sixty  miles.  It  was  four  square, 
with  twenty-five  brass  gates  on  a  side,  making  one  hundred  in 
all.  From  each  gate  there  was  a  street  leading  across  the 
city,  from  gate  to  gate,  so  that  the  streets  intersected  each 
other  at  right  angles,  and  divided  Babylon  into  five  hundred 
and  seventy-six  squares,  besides  the  spaces,  for  building  next 
to  the  walls,  which  were  defended  by  several  hundred  towers^ 
erected  upon  their  summit. 

Now  there  was  a  very  wise  •  Prince'  of  age  and  experi- 
ence, who  reigned  over  Babylon — his  name  was  Jupiter — 
and  he  was  the  author  of  the  '  WINE'  of  Bacchus ;  which 
wine  is  '  Moral  Evil.'  With  this  wine  the  people  of  Babylon 
were  stupidly  intoxicated,  so  as  to  be  almost  insensible  to 
those  important  things,  in  which  all  are  greatly  interested ! 
And  there  was  a  great  confusion  of  '  tongues,^  insomuch  that 
there  was  not  less  than  seventy-two  languages  ;  which  have 
since  increased  to  more  than  otie  hundred  and  twenty. 

There  were  many  things  in  the  environs  of  Babylon,  more 
than  could  be  well  enumerated,  which  were  very  troublesome 
and  painful ;  and  which  are  called  '  Natural  Evils,'  all  of 
which  are  the  effect  or  consequence  of  Moral  Evil. — For 
this  was  the  cause  of  their  introduction  into  the  world  ! 

There  were  also  certain  associations,  which  may  well  be 
denominated  the  'SCHOOL  OF  BABYLON.'  So  great 
the  influence  of  their  example,  and  the  progress  of  their  Pu- 
pils / 

Men  of  ability  and  spirit,  being  intoxicated  with  the  Wine 
of  Bacchus,  volunteer  their  services;  pleased  with  the  idea 
of  becoming  Masters  in  those  schools,  which  by  the  by  is  con- 
sidered as  an  important  distinction,  and  constituting  them 
great  and  mighty  men  ! 

The  first  is  the  '  Military  School.^  Here  is  taught  the  art 
of  war.  Its  object  is  fame  and  glory.  Although  it  is  at- 
tended with  such  horrors  as  tend  to  harden  the  heart,  yet 
many  weak  men  are  so  infatuated  as  to  be  delighted  at  the 
sight. 

The  second  is  the  '  Dancing  School.'  Here  is  taught  the 
important  art  of  hopping  and  jumping  about,  at  a  signal  made 
by  a  BLACK  MAN,  who,  as  their  captain,  with  his  noisy 
instrument,  directs  their  movements,  whilst  they  turn  their 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  45 

backs  and  faces  to  and  fro,  without  either  sense  or  reason  ; 
except  indeed,  it  may  serve  to  show  fine  shapes  and  clothes. 
But  consumptions  are  dated,  and  serious  impressions  t^xe  dri- 
ven away ! 

The  third  is  the  school  of  Lawyers.  The  nature  of  this 
association  will  be  discovered  by  the  following  lines : 

'Should  1  be  Lawtjer,  I  must  lie  and  cheat : 
For  honest  lawyers  have  no  bread  to  eat  : 
'Tia  rogues  and  villains  fee  the  lawyers  high,         ♦ 
And  fee  the  men,  who  gold  and  silver  buy. 

The  fourth  is  the  school  of  Music.  Intending  to  divert 
the  mind,  and  touch  the  passions.  And  is  admirably  calcu- 
lated to  be  a  substitute  for  penitence,  and  the  prologue  to  for- 
bidden indulgences. 

In  the  fifth,  is  taught  the  art  of  Dress.  This  is  intended 
to  hide  deformity,  and  please  the  eye — To  gain  a  fanciful 
pre-eminence  and  wear  the  bell,  as  first  in  fashion  ;  glorying 
in  their  shame.  For  dress  was  ordained  in  consequence  of 
Sin,  and  may  be  considered  as  a  badge  of  fallen  nature. 

The  sixth  is  the  school  of  Quacks.  These  have  had  suc- 
cess in  imposing  on  the  ignorant  by  high  sounding  words. 
But  the  poor  deceived  sufferers  at  length  detect  the  imposi- 
tion, and  die — to  warn  their  survivors  not  to  partake  of  their 
follies. 

In  the  seventh  is  taught,  the  fascinating  art  of  Theatric 
representation.  This  is  called  a  very  moral  institution  by 
its  advocates,  who  afl!ect  to  consider  it  very  corrective  of 
every  species  of  vice.  But  matter  of  fact  sufficiently  proves, 
that  the  theatre  is  best  supported  when  vice  most  abounds. 

The  eighth,  is  an  establishment  for  the  promotion  of  Po- 
lite Literature.  Here  lectures  are  given,  upon  the  barbarity 
and  folly  displayed  by  the  writers  of  the  Old  and  New  Tes- 
tament ;  and  on  the  sublimity,  beauty,  elegance,  taste,  and 
morality,  which  are  every  where  found  in  a  choice  collec- 
tion of  Romances  and  Novels.  This  establishment  is  exclu- 
sively intended  for  privileged  orders.  Such  as  have  been 
distinguished  by  wealth  and  idleness,  and  such  as  had  rather 
FEEL  than  think. 

The  ninth  is  a  very  extensive  institution,  having  many 
united  colleges,  in  which  are  taught  the  various  arts  of  pick- 
ing pockets,  picking  locks,  stealing,  highway  robbery,  house* 


46  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

breaking:,  ^^-  And  the  progress  of  those  pupils  who  are 
instructed  in  these  various  branches,  is  really  prodigious. 

There  is  also  a  department,  an  appendage  to  the  former, 
where  is  taught  the  art  of  preparing  and  using  false  weights 
and  measures — the  method  of  raising  false  charges;  of  man- 
aging extortion ;  the  excellent  art  of  over-bearing  and  over- 
reaching in  bargains,  and  the  making  of  other's  extremity 
their  own  opportunity  to  be  well  served  at  their  expense. 

The  eleventh  is  furnished  with  male  and  female  instruc- 
tors, for  the  improvement  of  tattling,  back-biting,  lying,  <fec. 
Here  also  astonishing  progress  is  made  by  all  the  pupils  of 
both  sexes. 

The  twelfth  is  a  school  for  match-making.  And  consid- 
ering the  motives  which  seem  to  govern  most  people  on  the 
subject  of  marriage ;  and  the  many  unhappy  families  which 
are  formed,  it  would  appear  that  the  '  wine'  of  Bacchus  fur- 
nished the  stimulous,  and  Cupid  and  Hymen  the  only  bands 
of  union.  But  this  is  a  private  establishment,  and  their  les- 
sons secretly  given. 

The  thirteenth  is  the  University  of  grandeur.  Here  pom- 
pous show,  empty  titles,  imputent  flatteries,  haughty  oppres- 
sion, vain  ignorance,  pampering  luxury  and  wanton  revel- 
ling, are  efl^ectually  taught.  This  establishment  is  the  most 
popular,  and  scarcely  a  family  can  be  found  in  all  the  pre- 
cincts of  Babylon,  which  is  not  ambitious  to  obtain  a  finish- 
ing touch  to  the  education  of  their  children,  in  the  grand  Uni- 
veisity. 

In  this  great  city  is  erected  the  '  Temple  of  Belus^  called, 

*  Church  e/Btablished  by  Law,'  This  is  a  towering  build- 
ing, exalted  almost  to  the  lowering  sky,  intended  by  its  stu- 
pendous height  to  domineer  over  the  consciences  of  all  the 
people. — And  so  imperious  are  the  Priests,  that  the  •  Temple 
ofBelus^  could  never  be  reared  but  where  the  •  wine  of  BAC- 
CHUS greatly  abounds.  The  rites  of  this  Temple  are  very 
pleasing  to  Jupiter,  the  supreme  God  of  the  city,  who  is  cal- 
led the  '  Prince  of  this  world,*  reigning  in  Babylon  over  the 

*  Children  of  disobedience'  without  control !  So  much  for 
Mystical  Babylon. 

Inquirer  .;  in-^  observed  all  h^se  mysteries,  still  look- 
ing at  causes  ani  i'fi'  cts,  was  con  inc.  d  thai  ther  was  such 
ft  tiling  as  an  over-ruling  hanp,   who  isuperintended  the 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  47 

affairs  of  life,  and  governed  in  wisdom  and  goodness,  as  well 
as  in  mercy  and  justice,  and  mighty  power  ! 

He  perceived  also,  that  there  were  many  things  in  Baby- 
lon which  were  opposed  to  the  nature  of  this  Supreme  Ruler, 
and  therefore  could  not  be  right,  nor  by  any  means  spring 
from  the  same  original  fou7itain — and  consequently  must 
have  proceeded  from  a  different  source.  And  lo!  whilst  sorely 
grieved  at  the  condition  of  the  deluded  citizens  of  Babylon, 
an  angelic  voice  called  his  attention,  inviting  him  to  take  a 
survey  of  a  much  more  glorious  city. 

OF  JERUSALEM. 

This  city  is  called  Jerusalem,  and  is  the  glorious  habita- 
tion of  the  '  Moral  Governor,^  against  whom  the  *  PRINCE 
of  this  world^  had  revolted,  and  set  up  his  kingdom  in  Baby* 
Ion.  'Jerusalem'  is  situ  ted  in  the  'New  Eaith,^  where 
there  is  nosoriow,  nor  pain,  neiiher  irosi  nor  chilling  winds, 
but  all  is  deli  J  hi  and  tranquil,  and  the  inhabitants  have  plea- 
sure for  evermore. 

Jerusalem  is  six  thousand  miles  in  circumference,  and  fif- 
teen hundred  miles  in  height,  with  a  window  which  extends 
all  around  the  city,  through  which  thv  Light  shines  out  from 
within,  to  a  vast  distance,  even  to  Babylon. — El3^So  that 
PEOPLE  may  see  how  to  travel  the  road  to  JERUSA- 
LEM. 

There  were  twelve  gales  to  the  city,  with  an  angel  at  each 
gate,  to  wail  upon  the  heirs  of  salvation ;  and  on  the  gates 
were  written  the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  Children 
of  Israel. — The  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve  foundations,  and 
upon  them  are  written  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the 
Lamb. 

The  city — the  houses  are  built  of  Gold ;  the  wall  of  Jasper, 
and  the  foundations  between  the  gates  were  made  of  precious 
stones. 

The  first  foundation  was  a  Jasper  ;  which  is  the  colour  of 
white  marble,  with  a  light  shade  of  green  and  red.  The  se- 
cond, a  Sapphire — which  is  sky-blue,  speckled  with  gold. — 
The  third  a  Chalcedony — i.  e.  a  carbuncle,  and  of  the  color 
of  red  hot  iron.  The  fourth,  an  Emerald — and  is  of  a  grass 
green.  The  fifth,  a  Sardonyx — red,  streaked  with  white. — 
The  sixth,  a  Sardius — which  is  a  deep  r«d.     The  seventh, 


48  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

n  Chrysolyte — a  deep  yellow.  The  eighth,  a  Beryll — a  sea 
green.  The  ninth,  a  Topaz — which  is  pale  yellow.  The 
tenth,  a  Chrysophrasc — greenish  and  transparent,  with  gold 
specks.  The  eleventh,  a  Jacinth — which  is  a  red  purple. — 
The  twelfth,  an  Amethyst — a  violent  purple. 

The  twelve  gates,  are  twelve  pearls;  each  of  the  gates  is 
of  one  pearl.  And  the  streets  of  the  city  are  pure  gold,  and 
transparent  as  glass. 

The  city  hath  no  need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon  to 
shine  on  it ;  for  the  gates  will  not  be  shut  by  day,  and  there 
is  no  NIGHT  there. 

In  this  city  there  is  a  Throne  belonging  to  the  •  Great 
King,^ — round  about  it  is  a  rain-bow  ;  and  four  '  hixnng 
Creatures,^ — four  and  twenty  Elders,  sitting  upon  thrones, 
clothed  in  white,  with  crowns  of  gold  upon  their  heads. — 
Next  to  those  were  the  Saints,  and  then  the  Angels  incir- 
cled  the  whole  ;  of  which  two  hundred  millions  were  but  a 
part ;  and  they  are  of  diflferent  orders,  as  the  cherubim  and 
seraphim,  arch-angels,  &c. 

From  the  throne  proceeds  a  jRzrcr,  clear  as  crystal,  which 
is  the  Water  of  Life ;  and  those  who  drink  it  will  never 
thirst. 

This  '  City  was  prepared  originally  for  Man  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world;'  in  the  order  of  things;  as  primarily 
established  by  the  Creator,  in  his  moral  governmeni. 

OF  MORAL  EVIL. 

When  all  things  were  tnane  ;  and  NATURE  but  in  the 
sphere  of  non-entity ;  all  was  dark  and  void  ; — yet,  then  exis- 
ted the  Causeless  Causator ;  the  great  Author  of  dependent 
beings. 

A  Cause  of  a  cause  is  also  the  cause  of  the  effect  which 
that  cause  produces.  This  will  hold  in  Law,  in  Nature, 
and  in  Grace;  upon  logical  principles;  and  yet  the  intro* 
duction  of '  Moral  EviU  cannot  impeach  the  Divine  charac- 
ter. 

First,  in  Law,— -a  Man  is  considered  responsible  for  all 
his  conduct.  Hence,  if  in  attempting  feloniously  to  shoot  a 
fowl,  he  kills  a  man  beyond,  the  action  being  evil,  he  is  ac- 
countable fot  all  the  consequences  thereof. 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  49 

In  Mechanism,  the  effects  produced  by  the  most  remote 
Cog,  are  dependent  upon  the  first  moving  cause  of  the  Ma- 
chine. And  hence,  the  first  moving  cause  produces  the 
effects  in  a  direct  succession. 

In  Grace  it  is  the  same  thing.  *  Moral  Virtue,^  the  good 
principle  comes  from  above;  and  not  from  Nature; — Hence 
Its  effects,  of  which  Man's  free  will  is  one,  are  of  Grace  ; 
as  the  original  and  moving  cause  !  and  it  is  equally  as  ne- 
cessary for  the  same  cause  to  continue  to  operate,  in  order  to 
produce  a  continuation  of  the  effects,  as  it  wa^s  to  put  it  in 
motion  at  the  first.  Otherwise  the  effect  and  cause  would 
cease  together. 

But  a  Free  Agent,  can  act  freely;  not  on  the  principles 
of  mech;tnical  necessity  :  but  upon  that  of  volition,  the  neces- 
sary result  of  free  agency,  ;ind  the  very  quinte»ssence  of  moroj 
ability.  Admiitini^  this,  for  upon  what  principles  can  it  be 
denied  ?  It  being  self-evidence.  Then,  if  the  order  of  things 
be  inverted,  in  consequence  of  a  wrong  act,  intt-ntionally 
done,  by  a  Free  Agent,  under  those  Cret-.  circumstances ;  the 
consequence  of  this  invention  must  have  its  original  and  pro- 
per foundation  in  the  Agei.t  as  the  Author,  from  whom  the 
act  and  consequently  the  effect  fluwi  d.  On  these  piinciples 
Moral  Evil  could  be  introduced,  without  imptaching  the 
Divine  character;  and  includes  the  ideas,  ih^it  all  the  good- 
ness in  all  Beings,  whether  in  Nature  or  in  Mornl  Agents, 
comes  from  thp  Good  Br  ing,  who  is  the  Author  of  all  good- 
ness ;  and  SIN,  which  is  not  a  cretUure,  nor  a  principle  of 
Nature,  but  the  buse  transgression  of  the  Law  of  the  Right- 
eous Ruler  of  the  Universe — of  course,  the  base  act  of  the 
Agent,  who  wills  it.  And  it  primarily  originated  in  the 
abuse  of  Moral  power  or  agency,  in  a  revolt  against  his  Crea- 
tor's Government. 

•  Sin  is  the  transgression  of  a  law' — '  and  where  there  is  no 
law,  there  can  be  no  transgression.'  Hence  follows  the  asso- 
ciated ideas  of  a  compact  between  the  Governor  and  the  go- 
verned ;  the  will  of  the  one  is  the  Law,  which  the  others 
have  capacity  to  obey.  A  law  implies  a  penalty  ;  and  of 
course  a  time  of  Judgment  and  retribution ;  hence  the  trial 
is  a  limited  period  only,  and  not  eternal,  both  as  it  relates  to 
Angels  and  Man. 

Here  we  see  the  propriety  of  the  following  words — *  An- 
gels— kept  not  their  first  habitation,  but  sinned — are  cast 

4 


50  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

down — reserved  under  chains  of  darkness,  unto  the  Ju^dg-^ 
ment  of  the  great  day,  to  be  punished.'  '  The  Devil  abode 
not  in  -the  truth,  but  sinneth  from  the  beginning,'  &c. 

All  things  uere  good  when  they  emanated  from  their 
Authotr's  hand.  Thinking  spirits,  without  earthly  bodies, 
never  sleep ;  but  must  forever  be  in  contemplation.  Before 
this  world  existed  there  were  not  so  many  things  for  the 
mind  to  ruminate  upon.  Looking  forward  into  futurity,  or 
viewing  i«  retrospect  they  could  behold  no  end ;  neither 
could  *hey  remember  a  time  when  they  had  no  existence. — 
Hence  if  tempted  at  all,  it  must  have  been  self-temptation  I 
and  the  first  act  of  disobedience,  must  have  destroyed  their 
innoce>ncy,  and  brought  misery,  upon  them,  even  a  forfeiture 
of  the  Governor's  favor,  and  his  consequent  displeasure,  who 
is  a  righteous  Judge,  cannot  approbate  a  revolt  against  his 
governflae-nt  I 

Those  -spirits  who  constituted  themselves  Devils  by  sin- 
ning, do  not  multiply ;  but  each  being  actuallij  guilty  for 
himseJA  deserves  a  personal  punishment  for  his  crivie  ! 

OF  MAN'S  FALL. 

But  wkh  the  Human  Family  it  was  far  different.  Mafl 
Contained  a  vast  posterity,  seminally,  which  must  have  per- 
ished in  his  loins,  had  they  been  immediately  subjected  to  a 
puhtshment  proportioned  to  their  crime.  As  they  sinned  and 
fell  seminally,  only  in  their  first  Head! 

Jerusalem  was  prepared  for  Man  when  he  was  command* 
ed  to  multiply,  before  he  transgressed.  And  as  a  state  of 
trial  must  be  limited,  doubtless  man  would  have  been  trans'- 
Zfti€^— otherwise  the  earth  would  have  been  overrun  with 
people,  as  none  would  have  died,  neither  would  there  have 
been  any  miscarriages,  provided  man  had  never  sinned, 

Man  was  neither  mortal  nor  immortal  before  the  fall ;  but 
may  be  considered  as  a  candidate  upon  trial ;  for  according 
to  his  conduct,  so  should  be  his  fate. 

The  d^ath  with  which  he  was  threatened  was  absolute 
and  unconditional ;  but  not  eternal  in  the  common  accepta- 
tion of  the  word  '  eternal  death}  Otherwise  how  could  man 
be  saved,  seeing  the  threatening  was  irrevocable?  Neither 
was  it  temporal  death,  seeing  that  was  denounced  afterwards, 
and  Adam  actually  lived  more  thaji  nine  hundred  years. — 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  51 

If  temporal  and  eternal  death  were  both  implied  absokfely 
and  unconditionally ;  man  must  have  lost  half  of  himself  viz. 
his  body!  for  as  the  resurrection  came  by  Jesus  Chojist, 
through  th«  gospel ;  he  dying  a  temporal  death,  mast  have 
lost  his  body,  and  as  his  soul  was  doomed  irrevocably  to>  eter- 
nal death,  how  could  there  have  been  a  re-union  or  am  es- 
cape? 

But  thanks  be  to  the  Supreme  Ruler  of  the  world,  tt  wa» 
not  so  !  as  is  manifested  in  the  unspeakable  gift  of  Jesus.  The 
death  was  spiritual,  and  was  executed  as  the  entailment,  a» 
fioon  as  he  ate.  For  he  immediately  lost  his  communioo 
with  his  Maker,  being  guilty,  having  lost  his  innocence  by 
the  violation  of  his  Law — The  tree  was  good —The  evil  coiif- 
sisted  in  the  abuse  of  it ;  which  was  a  Moral  evil. 

Temporal  death  was  pronounced  afterwards  in  mercy,  and 
he  was  driven  from  Paradise — '  lest  he  should  partake  of  the 
tree  of  life  and  live  forever' — ^become  an  immortal  Sinner, 
eternally  chained  to  this  world  of  woe !  St.  Paul  in  enume- 
rating the  blessings  in  Christ  Jesus,  includes  temporal '  deatfC 
expressly ;  and  in  his  conclusion  says — 'all  are  yours ;'  which 
argues  that  temporal  death  was  denounced  in  consequence 
of  sin,  that  'life  and  immortality  might  be  brought  to  light 
through  the  GospeV  in  mercy  to  mankind  and  Man  again. 
have  a  chance  for  Jerusalem,  a  better  opportunity  than  before; 
because,  '  if  a  man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate  wiih  the  Fa- 
ther, even  Jesus,  who  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins,  and 
not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world — 
80  that  by  grace  we  may  repent,  and  find  pardon'  for  our 
PERSONAL  crimes;  whero  the  Paradisical  law  knew  no  for- 
giveness. 

Thus  the  'Prince  of  this  world  introduced  the  wine'  of 
Bacchus  into  the  Moral  World,  so  far,  that  even  the  Natural 
world  is  aflfected  with  it ;  and  hence  the  confusion  both  in  the 
Natural  and  Moral  World,  with  all  the  calamities,  curses 
and  miseries ;  from  the  Elements,  from  Vegetable  and  Mi- 
neral Agents,  and  from  the  malicious  designs  of  men,  against 
each  other.  All  combining  in  ten  thousand  different  shapes 
and  forms,  to  destroy  the  peace  of  the  world,  as  Hierogl'tffi'hic 
Babylon  abundantly  exemplifies — And  which  may  be  mor« 
fully  seen  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe. 

♦  Natural  Evil,'  is  the  effect  of  '  Moral  Evil,^  or  is  conse- 
quent upon  it,  as  a  curse  or  penalty  entailed  by  a  righteous 


52  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

and  just  Judge  \     Hence,  Man  should  learn  the  lesson,  •  HaT« 
ing  no  continuing  city  here,  we  should  seek  one  to  come !" 

OF  THE  NEW  BIRTH. 

Justification  by  Faith  is  what  God  does  For  us,  through 
the  death  of  His  Son  ;  but  Regeneration*  or  the  New  Birth, 
also  called  sanctification,  is  what  God  does  IN  us  by  the 
operation  of  His  Hol^  Spirit.  The  first  work  is  Pardon, 
the  latter  is  purity.  One  is  to  Forgive,  the  other  is  to  make 
Holy. 

Man  by  Nature,  though  free  from  guilt,  is  not  Holy.  Ho- 
liness is  not  an  innate  inherent  principle  of  Parentage  ;  but 
must  be  received  by  an  operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit — And 
hence,  *  Ye  must  be  born  again.'  As  Happiness  is  only  con- 
sequent upon  experiencing  this  change  of  Heart. 

A  transitory  object  can  only  produce  a  transient  pleasure ; 
for  the  effect  cannot  exceed  the  cause  which  produced  it. — 
Therefore  the  enjoyment  must  perish  with  the  using,  and 
both  must  cease  together. 

Of  course  there  can  be  no  permanent  fruition  of  the  things 
of  Time ;  for  all  of  them  are  very  uncertain,  and  at  further- 
most deaihwiil  end  the  whole  ;  and  how  soon  that  may  come 
who  can  tell  ? 

Here  then  the  aspect  ends;  and  with  this  reflection  peace 
is  marred  ;  and  the  mind  is  overspread  with  a  gloom  !  Con- 
sequently to  en'joy  perfect  happiness  and  solid  'Peace^  there 
must  be  some  lasting  Fountain  which  can  afford  it.  And 
where  can  such  contentment  be  found  but  in  Divinity? — 
Every  other  enjoyment  must  fail?  Many  things  will  satisfy 
the  body,  as  food,  drink,  &c.  But  there  remains  an  aching 
void  within,  the  world  can  never  fill. 

The  Love  of  God  shed  abroad  in  the  Heart  which  is  com- 
fort from  the  everlasting  fountain,  and  never  will  run  dry ; 
is  fitted  to  man's  necessity ;  and  is  called  the  *  Kingdom  of 
God  within,'  which  is  '  righteousness,  and  peace,  and  Joy  in 
the  Holy  Ghost' — It  is  the  Moral  Image  of  God,  which 
Adam  lost,  and  which  we  must  receive  in  order  to  be  happy 
— called  Christ  within :  the  Hope  of  Glory  ;  and  is  the  ear* 


*  ^ Regeneration  is  ihe  opposite  of  ^degeneration.* 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  53 

nest  of  the  Saints'  inheritance.  And  hence  the  distinction  be- 
tween the  outward  manifestation  of  Christ  in  the  days  of  His 
Flesh,  and  the  inward  Revelation  by  His  Spirit.* 


♦  The  sottl  which  constitutes  the  Man,  (the  body  being  the  case ;  or  mecha- 
nical part  for  certain  purposes  and  enda,  wiiich  with  the  soul,  waa  derived 
from  the  FarerHs,  as  Levy  paid  tithes  li^  Abraham)  is  not  a  particle  of  the 
Deity;  but  must  be  considered  as  spirit  in  the  abst.ra.-t;  Divinity  cannot  be 
ignorant  or  suffer  both  in  a  moral  and  temporal  sense,  as  do  the  human  race. 

Conscience,  appears  to  be  the  result  of  judgment.  And  judgment  is  the 
conclusion  of  the  understanding.  For  according  to  the  evidence  afforded  to 
the  understanding,  conclusions  are  formed  and  fixed  in  the  mind ;  wiiich  con- 
clusions universally  modify  the  judgment. — Hence,  if  the  understanding  be 
m.is-infonned,  the  Mind  is  deceived  ;  and  the  judgment  will  be  wrong  of  ne- 
cessity. Of  course,  in  point  of  duty,  the  understanding  being  dark,  the  judg- 
ment cannot  be  sound  and  clear;  and  consequently  conscience  may  be  silent 
and  not  speak  at  all ;  being  'seared  as  with  a  hot  iron  ;'  or  it  may  be  'defiled' 
and  tell  lies  ;  and  prove  not  to  be  a  sure  guide.. 

The  Mahometan's  conscience  will  not  allow  him  to  drink  wine,  from  an 
error  of  his  judgment ;  in  consequence  of  a  mis-informed  conscience,  while 
the  conscientious  christian  feels  bound  in  duty  on  some  occasions  to  drink  it. 
And  thus  conscience  guides  people  directly  opposite  to  each  other  in  point  of 
moral  duty;  and  two  opposiies  cannot  be  right ;  of  course  conscience  is  not  a 
sure  guide;  which  argues  the  necessity  of  a  regulation. 

Tlie  eanduct  of  persecuting  Saul,  who  lived  in  all  good  conscience,  obtained 
pardon,  because  of  his  ignorance  ;  and  loving  PAUL,  afterwards  exhibited  a 
very  opposite  disposition  and  conduct  towards  the  same  people;  from  similar 
conscientious  motives. 

But  the  Spirit  from  above  will  direct  no  man  wrong;  being  the  'Spirit  of 
Truth,'  will  tell  no  lies  ;  neither  can  it  be  defiled,  or,  'seared  with  an  hot  iron,' 
Whereas  ihe  conscience  of  man,  without  the  aid  of  Divine  Influence,  is  liable 
to  every  species  of  error. 

Hence  the  necessity  of  attending  to  the  light  fro;n  JEKUSALliM,  and  to 
WALK  by  the  light  which  shines  from  above. 

Conscience,  like  a  nose  of  wax,  may  be  put  into  any  shape,  through  the 
influence  of  example  and  the  prejudice  of  education.  And  this  is  one  reason 
why  there  are  so  many  opinions  in  the  world.  Conscience  having  yielded  to 
inclination,  vain  imaginations  bear  the  sway. 

Inclination,  through  temptation,  leads  one  way,  while,  a  better  infonr.ed 
JUDGMEN'J'  dictates  another.  Here  follows  a  Dialogue  in  the  Mind.  The 
EVIL  must  consist  in  giving  the  consent  of  the  mind,  contrary  to  the  dic- 
tates of  a  better  judgment.  And  hence,  a  consciousness  of  self-condemna- 
tion. 

One  amongst  the  many  reasons  wherefore  the  world  is  so  given  to  idolatry, 
is  that  through  the  darkness  of  the  human  understanding  the  moral  faculty  is 
weakened  and  men  are  prepared  to  be  satisfied  with  ceremonies,  modes  and 
Images,  as  substitutes  for  purity  of  heart,  and  pure  spiritual  worship.  And 
thus  Religion,  in£<ead  of  being  considered  a  Moral  principle  to  be  cultivated 
in  the  Heart :  was  at  length  thought  to  consist  in  Name  and  Form  only  ; 
until  nothing  but  Images  and  Ceremonies  entirely  made  up  the  Gods  and  the 
devotions  of  such  idolatrous  worshippers. 

Even  the  Jews  were  so  much  inclined  to  be  satisfied  with  things  outward  ; 
that  in  the  absence  of  Moses  they  made  their  Calf,  in  imitation  of  the  Oa?» 
God  of  Egypt.  ' 

4* 


54  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

OF  REPENTANCE. 

Repentance  implies  three  things.  First,  a  conviction  for 
sin.  Secondly,  a  forsaking  of  sin.— And  thirdly,  a  cotifes'- 
sion  of  it,  as  a  Penitent. 

First,  a  man  cannot  repent  of  a  sin  which  he  never  com* 
mitted.  Of  course,  he  must  be  convinced  of  his  crime  before 
he  can  feel  sorrow  for  it. 

Secondly,  if  a  man  sees  his  error,  and  still  persists  in  it,  he 
of  course  ioves  and  delig-hts  in  it;  therefore  he  is  not  sorry 
for  it,  consequently  he  does  not  repent  of  it ;  for  if  he  did 
repent  of  it,  he  would  forsake  it  with  abhorrence  and  detes- 
tation. 

Thirdl5^  a  Penitent  would  make  restitution  if  he  could. 
And  at  least  there  is  a  hearty  confession,  and  a  sincere  desire 
for  PARDON  and  restoration;  which  causes  the  Soul  to  hun-= 
ger  smd  thirst  after  the  SALVATION  of  the  Lord,  as  the 
chased  hart  panteth  for  the  cooling  water  brook  ! 

Such  have  the  promise  of  SALVATION ;  for  where  there 
is  a  Moral  conformity  to  the  WILL  ol  God,  they  meet  His 
APPROBATION  ;  and  of  course,  adoption.  And  hence  enjoy 
His  favor  as  one  of  the  Divine  Family.  'For  there  is  no 
condemnation  to  them  who  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  walk  not 


Hence  'the  Ceremonial-law  was  added  because  of  transgression.'— Which 
ceremonies,  however,  were  »o  modified,  as  to  be  directly  opposite  to  those  in 
use  among  the  Heathens. 

The  Heathens  kept  the  first  day  of  the  week,  the  Jews  the  last.  The  Hea- 
thens seethed  the  kid  in  its  mother's  milk,  the  Ceremonial  Law  said,  '  thou 
ehalt  not  seeth  a  Kid  in  its  mother's  rrilk,'  &c. 

As  man  cannot  have  a  proper  conception  of  a  Being  whose  very  existence 
ift  Infinite,  eternal  and  immense;  expressions  which  imply  something  incom- 
prehensible, as  man  can  only  judge  by  comparison  from  analogy;  there  was 
need  for  the  Causeless  CaxLsator  to  manifest  Himself  in  a  '  Character,^  suita- 
ble to  Man^s  capacity ;  that  man  is  a  rational  being,  might  worship  Him  in 
iSJptrtY  with  the  understanding,  agreeable  to  the  principles  of  Truth. 

Hence  the  necessity  of  a  JESUS  CHRIST  ! ! !  both  his  outward  Manifes- 
tation, and  the  inward  Revelation  to  the  heart,  by  inspiration!  This  IN- 
WARD Revelation,  corresponds  to  the  outward  manifestation  as  a  VVIT- 
JN ESS  thereto. 

The  will  of  God  is  a  secret,  known  only  to  Himself;  except  so  much  only 
as  He  is  pleased  to  reveal ;  reason  could  not  find  it  out  or  fathom  it ;  but  by 
the  aid  of  inspiration. 

A  Monarch  requires  the  obedience  of  his  subjects  to  serve  himself—but  Ood 
requires  the  submission  and  obedience  of  His  creatures,  that  He  may  benefit 
them  that  they  may  be  wise  and  happy.  And  this  is  the  preper  intention  of  all 
Divine  worship. 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  55 

after  the  flesh  but  after  the  spirit.' — Because  Spiritual  things 
take  the  lead  ;  the  flesh,  the  contrast  is  given  up;  as  much 
as  a  man  turns  his  back  to  the  north,  when  he  travels  with 
his  face  to  the  south. 

Here  then  is  Repentance  which  needetb  not  to  be  repented 
of  For  it  is  the  work  of  the  Lord,  begun  by  the  operation 
of  His  Holy  Spirit.  From  light  cometh  sight;  from  sight 
cometh  sense,  and  from  sense  cometh  sorrow,  which  causes 
resignation  and  dependence  upon  the  arm  of  the  Lord  for 
Salvation. 

But  the  sorrow  of  the  world,  which  needeth  to  be  repented 
of,  worketh  death,  i.  e.  iniscry.  Because  it  causes  a  frttting 
against  the  dispensation  of  the  Lord — and  procures  no  relief, 
but  makes  bjd  worse;  and  brings  the  soul  under  condem- 
nation and  finally  into  despair  and  endless  woe  ! 

OF  FAITH. 

There  is  a  distinction  between  '  Knowledge  and  Taith^ 
which  ought  to  be  observed.  Knowledge  is  the  evidence  of 
ttnse ;  and  always  refers  to  things  present,  i.  c.  within  the 
present  grasp  and  possession  of  the  senses.  But  Faith  always 
refers  to  things  which  are  absent ;  and  not  within  the  sphere 
of  the  senses.     And  hence,  '  Faith  cometh  by  hearing.' 

Faith  and  knowledge  are  both  derived  from  evidence.  But 
the  evidences  are  different.  One  is  '  self- evidence:^  being  an 
object  oi'sense,^  the  other  is  'circumstantial evidence,' — being 
inferred  from  circumstantial  things. 

'  Self-evidence  is  sensible  knowledge,'  which  can  admit  of 
no  doubt ;  but  'circumstantial  evidence'  is  always  uncertain, 
and  consequently  is  only  a  subject  of  Faith. 

Evidence  must  always  be  agreeable  to  the  nature  of  the 
subject.  In  Arithmetic,  it  must  be  numerical ;  in  courts  of 
Law,  it  must  be  Human  testimony  under  certain  regula- 
tions, and  modifications.  And  in  Divine  things  we  need 
Divine  evidence,  in  order  to  obtain  a  moral  certainty. 

The  subject  of  Creation  is  a  doctrine  of  miraclbs  and 
FAITH  ;  and  so  is  Christianity ;  which  may  condemn  as  an 
unreasonable  thing.  But  the  reverse  is  Atheism.  For  what- 
soever is  produced  out  of  the  common  course  of  Nature,  by 
the  immediate  power  of  God,  must  be  considered  sl  Miracle, 
And  such  is  the  doctrine  of  Creation.     And  yet  it  is  a  sub- 


56  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

ject  of  Faith  only,  not  of  knowledge.  We  did  not  see  it,  of 
course  we  do  not  know  it ;  and  yet  we  believe  it.  We  have 
not  human  evidence  of  it.  For  who  saw  when  the  work  was 
performed  ? 

But  to  deny  the  doctrine  of  miracles,  is  to  deny  the  work 
of  Creation  ;  and  of  course  the  Creator  also ;  because  it  was 
the  Act  which  gives  the  Character.  Hence  we  must  say 
with  Paul,  'By,  (or  through)  Faith  we  understand  that  the 
Worlds  were  framed  by  the  WORD  of  God  !' 

The  difference  betw^een  '  sense  and  reason'  may  be  discov- 
ered by  considering,  first,  the  nature  of  a  spirit  having  the 
power  and  use  of  '  Reason,''  without  a  fleshly  body  ;  then  se- 
condly, that  of  an  Idiot,  who  has  the  'five  senses,^  without  the 
power  of  reasoning.  And  then,  thirdly,  that  which  would 
be  the  probable  result  of  the  two  properties,  concentrated  in 
one  complex  object:  and  of  course  possessing  the  united 
powers  of  *  Sense  and  Reason ;  or  the  '  seven  senses'  if  you 
will. 

Some  deny  any  sense  but  the  Bodily  Senses,  and  plead  for 
the  perfection  of  these.  But  the  question  may  be  retorted  ; 
whether  either  of  the  five  bodily  senses  are  so  keen  as  either 
to  hear,  see,  taste,  feel  or  smell  the  Deity  ?  If  not,  how,  can 
HE  be  known,  unless  by  the  inward  feeling  of  the  Mind? — 
The  body  Q.?iXiWQ\.  feel  grief  nor  joy,  nor  anger,  &c.  Those 
emotions  are  peculiar  to  the  mind.  Hence  there  must  be  an 
inward  feeling  of  the  mind,  which  maybe  considered  as  the 
sixth  sense ;  and  common  sense  may  be  considered  as  the 

SEVENTH. 

Common  sense  is  that  principle  and  power,  by  which  man 
can  discern,  understand  and  judge  of  matters,  agreeable  to  the 
truth  and  propriety  of  things;  which  requires  the  art  oi  rea- 
son, and  is  common  to  mankind. 

That  which  is  obvious  to  sense,  we  know. — Hence,  we  do 
not  say  that  we  believe  snow  is  white,  but  we  know  it. 

Whatsoever  the  senses  grasp  is  '  self  evidence,^  to  us — 
which  knowledge  is  positive,  and  cannot  admit  of  doubt. — 
•Self-evidence,'  when  derived  through  the  avenues  of  bodily 
sense,  is  called  'sensible,''  but  when  it  exists  in  the  mind 
without  the  Body,  being  particularly  considered,  it  is  called 
'  Moral  Evidence.* 

But  Faith  is  derived  from  circumstantial  evidence,  and 
refers  to  absent  objects  and  things  future  j  but  never  to  things 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  57 

present,  except  where  a  degree  of  knowledge  from  self  evi- 
dence gives  the  assurance  to  faith,  so  that  '  we  see  and 
know  in  part,^ — but  what  remains  is  embraced  by  Faith  in 
things  future.     And  hence, '  we  stand,  and  walk,  and  /ire, 

by  FAITH  ? 

There  are  degrees  of  faith,  according  to  the  degree  of  xri- 
DENCE,  which  are  distinguished  by  different  names,  accord- 
ing to  the  things  to  which  they  relate;  as  '  HisTeRicAL 
Faith,  Faith  of  Heathens,  Faith  of  Devils,  &c.  &c. 

Th«  lowest  degree  of  Faith  is  conjecture  ;  the  second  is 
opinion  ;  the  third  is  firm  belief. 

Conjecture  is  an  inclination  to  assent  to  the  thing  proposed, 
but  is  slight  or  weak,  by  reason  of  the  weighty  objections 
that  lie  against. 

Opinion  is  a  more  steady  and  fixed  assent,  when  a  man  is 
almost  certain ;  but  he  still  has  some  fear  of  the  contrary, 
remaining  with  him. 

Belief  is  a  more  full  and  assured  assent  to  the  truth. 

Belief,  is  the  assent  of  the  mind,  to  any  truth  or  propo- 
sition. No  matter  what  the  arguments  or  propositions  may 
be.  If  we  admit  the  evidence,  we  give  our  assent  and  receive 
it  as  a  truth.     And  hence  we  believe  it. 

But  if  we  reject  the  evidence,  which  is  only  circumstan- 
tial, we  do  not  assent  to  it,  nor  believe,  of  course,  we  are  «»- 
believers  in  the  thing. 

'Self-evidence,'  which  is  knowledge,  is  irresistable.* 
But,  'circumstantial  evidence'  is  not.  A  man  may  continue 
in  unbelief  two  ways :  first,  through  a  careless  indiflTe- 
rence;  and  secondly,  he  may  wilfully  reject  proper  evi- 
dence. 

Hence,  unbelief  is  avoidable;  otherwise  how  or  why 
should  he  be  commanded  to  believe ;  or  be  condemned  for 
unbelief,  or  not  believing  ? 

Here  then  is  the  proof  or  trial  of  Man,  on  which  depends 
his  eternity  ! 

He  is  not  adequate  by  his  natural  ability  to  keep  the  Ada- 
mic  or  Paradisical  Law  of  works  ;  which  requires  a  perfect 
obedience.  Through  the  frailty  of  fallen  nature,  Man  can- 
not do  it.  Therefore,  'by  the  deeds  of  the  i^aw,  shall  no 
Flesh  be  justified'— that  it  may  be  by  Grace,  through  faith 
in  the  Gospel. 


58  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

Man  can  believe,  if  he  cannot  work.  He  can  admit  the 
TRUTH,  by  an  assent  unto  it,  and  receive  it,  when  the  Spirit 
of  truth  reveals  it  unto  him.  And  by  giving  assent  heartily, 
he  admits  it,  and  thereby  receives  it-  and  this  is  an  Act  of 
faith.  This  act  is  right.  And  it  is  the  lowest,  and  only  act 
ithat  man  could  do  that  is  right.  And  hence  this  act  of  Faith 
is  accounted  or  imputed  unto  him  for  righteousness.  Of 
course,  the  Penitent  so«i  who  feels  condemned  by  the  Moral 
Law,  which  he  has  broke,  and  thereby  forfeited  his  infantile 
Justification,  feets  the  need  of  a  Redeemer  or  a  Saviour. 
And  hence  the  Saviour,  as  offered  in  the  Gospel  by  the  Spi- 
rit, is  gladly  embraced ;  where,  the  soul  finds  a  resting 
place ;  even  the  virtue  of  that  Name,  inspires  the  soul  with 
the  evidence  of  pardon  and  peace,  whereby  he  can  rejoice  with 
joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  Comfort-,  which  is  the  earnest  of 
the  saijil's  inheritance.  A  degree  oi  faith  and  hope  attends 
Repentance. — The  Ninevites  had  a  degree  of  Faith  and 
Hope,  which  by  Repentance,  brought  Salvation. 

The  judgment  of  God  hung  over  the  City  for  ^  Moral  Evil,* 
which  they  were  ignorant  of  Faith  coming  by  hearing — •' 
and  hearing  by  the  Word  of  God. 

The  word  of  god  was  preached  unto  them ;  and  '  they  be- 
lieved God,'  and  said,  *  who  can  tell  but  the  Lord  will  be 
gracious  i"  They  fasted,  and  humbled  themselves,  which 
shows  that  they  were  saved,  first,  from  their  carelessness  j 
secondly,  from  their  practices  ;  and  thirdly,  from  the  destruc- 
tion denounced. 

A  soul  believes  there  is  a  God,  and  that  salvation  is  ne- 
cessary, or  it  would  never  seek  for  it.  Also,  there  must  be 
a  degree  of '  hope,^  or  else  the  soul  would  feel  no  heart  to 
seek,  but  must  sink  into  despair. 

♦  Without  Faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  God,' — Faith  is 
the  way  to  come — |r3"  For  he  that  cometh  to  God,  must 
believe  that  He  is,  and  that  He  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that 
diligently  seek  Him.' 

All  the  Blessings  of  God  are  attained  only  by  Faith  ia 
Christ. 

First,  to  apprehend  there  is  such  a  Blessing  attainable^ 
and  then  seek  in  fervent  expectation  ;  believing,  first,  that 
God  is  ABLE  to  give  the  blessing,  secondly,  that  He  is  wil- 
ling to  bestow  it ;  thirdly,  that  He  will  give  it,  because  He 
hath  promised  it,  saying,  '  whatsoever  ye  ASK,  believing 


BABYLON  TO  JER0SALEM.  50 

that  ye  receive,  ye  shall  have.'  Here  claiming  the  blessingf 
by  Faith.  Fourthly  claiming  it '  NOW,'  as  now  is  declared 
to  be  the  acceptable  TIME,  and  day  of  Salvation  ;  '  to-day^ 
if  you  will  hear  His  voice,' — '  Come  for  all  things  are  NOW 
ready,' — God  is  in  Christ  reconciling  the  world  unto  him- 
self, therefore  be  ye  reconciled  t&  God.  We  love  God  be- 
cause He  Jirst  loved  us — HE  FIRST  loved  us,  before  we 
k)ved  Him.  We  need  not  do  something  to  pracify  Gody  tcf 
make  Him  willing  to  receive  us.  He  is  willing  already  ^ 
the  hindering  cause  is  on  the  side  of  the  Creature— ^hh  will 
h^ng  opposed  to  the  Will  of  God — -as  Christ  saith,  'O  Jeru- 
salem, Jerusalem,  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  chil- 
drea  together  as  a  hen  doth  gather  ber  chickens  under  her 
w'mgsr^  lut  ijc  WOULD  not  V 

Knowledge,  as  before  explained,  being  the  effect  of  '  self- 
evidence^'  is  therefore  a  sensible  or  moral  eERXAiNTV,  which 
o(  course  cannot  admit  of  doubt;  a  man  can  TESTIFY  no 
further  than  he  knows. 

A  man  who  hath  FELT  conviction,  can  testify,  as  a  wit- 
ness of  it,  a«d  give  evidence  to  that  truth,  So  one  who  hath 
experienced  pardoti — i.  e.  Witness  of  justification  by  Faith, 
can  justify,  saying,  *we  KNOW  in  whom  we  have  believed, 
because  to  him  faith  has  been  brought  to  sights — he  has  the 
inward  divine  Witness  to  the  '  sixth  seiise^  of  the  Soul ;  and 
the  testimony  corresponds  with  the  demands  of  his  '  seventh 
or  common  se?ise,^  whereby  he  is  able  to  give  a  rational  ac- 
count of  it  to  others. 

The  man  who  has  experienced  the  blessing  of  sanctifica' 
tion  car  testify  what  he  knows,  and  no  further ;  so  the  glo^ 
rifled  Enoch  and  Elijah  can  testify  what  glorification  is<  for 
they  know  it;  but  we  do  not,  and  yet  we  firmly  believe  it  and 
hope  for  it ;  yet  when  we  obtain  the  same  state  of  enjoyment, 
then  faith  brought  to  sight,  and  hope  to  the  Fruition,  and 
these  two  will  then  cease,  being  swallowed  up  in  the  know- 
ledge and  enjoyment  for  ever ! 

Then  let  every  Inquirer,  who  wishes  to  escape  to  Jerusa- 
lem, from  the  overthrow  o{  Babylon,  strive  in  earnest  for  Sal- 
vation, in  fervent  expectation  of  the  blessings  of  pardon  and 
purity.  And  if  you  cannot  believe  as  you  would,  believe  as 
you  can — '  Lord,  I  believe,  help  thou  mine  unbelief.^  And 
if  you  ^panot  pray  and  seek  as  you  would,  pray  and  seek  as 
you  can — resigning,  submitting,  and  depending  upon  his 


60  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

bounty  for  deliverance ;  and  never  rest,  until  you  find  the 
Lord  precious  to  thy  soul.  Christ  was  in  earnest  for  thee  : 
O  be  in  good  earnest  for  thyself;  and  may  God  for  Christ's 
sake  speed  you  on  the  way. 

OF  HOPE. 

An  '  Hope^  of  Future  glory,  is  composed  of  Desire  and 
Expectation,  predicated  upon  Faith  and  Repentance,  which 
were  produced  by  a  Divine  Conviction  in  the  MIND,  of  the 
reality  of  the  invisible  World,  through  the  operation  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  God. 

Conviction  being  thus  wrought  in  the  Heart,  the  conse- 
quence to  such  as  persevere,  is  a  reformation ;  a  forsaking  of 
sin,  and  a  conformity  to  the  will  ol  God — v\ho  is  ever  ready 
to  receive  and  forgive  returning  penitc7its,  for  Jesus'  sake; 
%vhere  the  Mind  finds  a  resting  place,  and  the  Inquirer  finds 
a  Home. 

A  man  may  desire  a  thing  which  he  never  expects  to  en- 
joy ;  of  course  he  has  no  hope  of  ir,  but  is  in  despair.  Again, 
a  man  may  expect  a  thing  which  is  not  desirable  ;  and  hence 
he  does  not  hof»e  for  it,  but  is  under  dread  on  that  account. 

Hence  neither  a  desire  nor  an  expectation,  considered  ab- 
stractedly, cas  constitute  a  '  Hope,''  they  must  he  taken  in 
conjunction,  in  order  to  remove  the  dread,  avoid  despair,  and 
afford  a  consolai ion  in  the  min''. 

The  Christian  hopes  for  Heaven  and  glory.-  His  hope  is 
composed  of  desires  and  expectation.  Heaven  he  desires, 
being  convinced  it  is  a  desirable  place.  He  expects  to  get 
there,  because  there  is  a  prospect  before  him.  He  has  re- 
pented, and  is  forgiven.  He  enjoys  a  sense  of  the  Divine 
Favor;  and  feeling  the  evidence  of  pardon  by  the  Witness 
of  the  Spirit  of  God  in  his  soul,  which  witness  is  Rio-hteous- 
ness,  and  Peace,  and  Joy  in  the  Holy  Ghosi ;  which  is  styled 
the  '  assurance^  of '  Faith  and  Hope.''  For  the  aspect  is  ani- 
mating, and  the  prospect  is  cheering  whilst  looking  through 
Hope,  the  perspective,  by  which  we  look  into  another  and  a 
better  world. 

Hence,  said  one,  '  Mark  the  perfect  man,  and  behold  the 
upright;  for  the  end  of  that  Man  is  Peace!'  Another 
•  Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and  let  my  imst  end, 
be  like  His}     '  For  the  Righteous  have  hope  in  their  death. 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  61 

OF  CHARITY. 

Chanty  consists  in  something  more  than  gfiving  away  a 
few  old  worn  out  clothes  to  a  beggar.     For  thus  saith  Paul ; 

*  Though  I  give  ALL  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  have 
NOT  CHARITY,  it  profitcth  me  nothing.' 

•  And  though  a  man  had  all  Knowledge  and  all  Faith  ;  so 
Qs  to  remove  mountains,  and  talk  like  an  angel ;  and  have 
not  Charity,  he  would  be  only  a  sounding  brass,  and  a  tink- 
ling Cymbal.'* 

Charity  does  not  consist  In  NAME,  nor  in  the  outward 
form  ;  but  is  a  suitable  disposition  of  heart,  which  is  begotten 
by  the  Spirit  of  God.  And  hence  those  who  are  endowed 
with  this  precious  grace  are  said  to  be  '  horn  of  God^  and  are 
called  '  New  Creatures.'  They  are  new  in  many  respects ; 
first,  they  have  new  views  and  discoveries  of  things;  their 
judgments  are  new,  and  so  are  their  motives  and  desires,  as 
also  their  objects  and  ends. 

The  term  Charity  is  frequently  misapplied,  and  thereby 
abused.  Hence,  says  one,  '  I  have  no  chanty  for  such  and 
such  persons;  but  such  and  such  are  vtry  charitable.^  In 
the  first  case,  FAITH  or  belief  is  intended,  and  in  the  latter, 
kindness. 

For  a  bountiful  act  is  an  act  of  kindness,  but  every  act  of 
kindness  is  not  an  act  of  charity;  becanse  it  does  not  always 
flow  from  a  charitable  motive,  but  often  from  pride,  ostenta- 
tion, and  rain  glory. 

As   the   religion  of  Christ  is  summed  up  in  one  word, 

*  Love,*  to  say,  '  I  have  no  charity  ;'  is  to  say,  I  have  no  reli- 
gion :  for  there  can  be  no  religion  without  cnarity,  which  is 
Love :   which  principle  causes  its  subjects  to  attend  to  the 

*  Moral  Law,^  in  point  of  duty  :  '  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bor as  thyself;'  Secondly,  the  '  Law  of  Nature,^  which  con- 
siders the  •  Equal  rights,  wants,  duties,  and  obligations  of 
Man  ;  and  thirdly,  the  'Rule  of  practice,^  which  is,  'as  ye 
would  that  others  should  do  unto  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them ;' 
for  the  Law  of  Moses,  the  Spirit  of  the  Prophets,  the  exam- 
ple of  Jesus  Christ  concur  in  enjoining  them  upon  all  man- 
kind. 

Hence  the  importance  of  Charity.     And  the  idea  of  a 
Christian  without  Charity,  is  a  complete  solecism ;  like  an 
honest  Thief,  a  Chaste  Harlot,  or  an  Holy  Devil. 
5 


62  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

•  Charity  never  faileth,'  being  the  Divine  Eternal  princi- 
ple, but  '  sufTereth  long  and  is  kind' — suffer  wrong  rather 
than  do  wrong;  and  instead  of'  being  overcome  with  Evil, 
overcometh  Evil  with  Good' — by  returning  good  for  evil. 

'  Charity,  thinketh  no  evil,'  i.  e.  is  not  jealous  and  evil  eyed, 
surmising  evil,  but  '  hopeth  and  believeth  all  things,'  for  the 
best,  by  makinsf  proper  allowances,  and  putting  the  most  favo- 
rable construction  upon  men  and  things,  that  the  nature  of 
the  case  will  justly  admit  of. 

But  charity  is  not  a  fool ;  she  must  have  legs  to  stand 
upon,  knowing  that  justice  should  be  done  to  every  thing ; 
and  hence  desires  that  God  and  man,  and  all  beings  should 
have  their  due,  and  feels  determined  to  render  the  same  to 
every  Creature,  she  is  every  ready  to  act  in  every  case  agree- 
able to  the  '  Moral  Law' — the  *  Law  of  Nature,'  and  the 
•  Rule  ot  Practice.' 

And  upon  «his  disposition  hangs  the  eternity  of  Man  ;  see- 
ing he  is  to  be  rewardtd  according  to  the  deeds  done  in  the 
body. 

OF  FASTING. 

*  Then  shall  they  fast  in  those  days,'  which  words  of  our 
Lord  concerHing  His  apostles  and  followers,  came  to  pass 
in  the  Gospel  dispensation,  as  exemplified  in  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles,  and  in  Paul's  writings. 

The  practice  of  fasting,  and  the  benefits  derived  by  it,  are 
exemplified  in  the  case  of  the  Ninevites ;  of  Queen  Esther 
in  the  deliverance  of  the  Jews  from  Haman,  who  was  execu- 
ted upon  his  own  gallows  which  he  had  prepared  for  Morde- 
cai,  and  in  the  case  of  Daniel. 

Our  Lord  mentioned  a  kind  of  Devil  which  was  to  be  ex- 
pelled only  by  fasting  and  prayer. 

God  does  not  require  murder  for  sacrifice.  A  person  in- 
stead of  fasting  may  starve,  and  injure  their  health,  while 
others  do  not  fast  at  all,  but  in  attempting  to  avoid  one  ex- 
treme, run  into  the  other. 

Jesus  fasted,  and  afterward  hungered : — Daniel  fasted  three 
full  weeks,  says,  '  I  eat  no  pleasant  bread,'  which  implies  a 
degree  of  abstinence,  and  bread  of  a  coarser  kind. 

A  person  who  lives  to  the  full,  would  find  it  to  the  health 
of  his  body  as  well  as  his  soul,  at  times  to  use  a  degree  qi 
abstinence,  from  a  principle  of  duty.     And  moreover,  by.  be- 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  63 

ing  acquainted  with  a  degree  of  hunger,  he  would  the  better 
sympathize  with  others,  who  are  objects  of  charity  and  ih 
distress. 

Fasting  is  enjoined,  but  there  is  no  general  rule  laid  down 
how  often,  or  to  what  degree  it  shall  be  performed ;  the  rea- 
son is  obvious,  because  the  states  and  situations  of  men  are 
so  various,  that  no  general  rule  could  be  laid  down  to  suit 
every  case.  One  is  confined  with  sickness,  and  it  is  as  much 
as  can  be  done  for  him  to  take  the  necessary  food  for  the  sup- 
port of  life,  while  others  are  strong  and  in  full  health. 

Thus  as  things  and  circumstances  vary  so  much,  no  gene- 
ral rule  is  laid  down,  only  the  duty  is  inspired  to  fast ;  but 
man  as  a  rational  being,  is  required  to  act  according  to  his; 
judgment,  and  clear  his  conscience. 

The  'Prince  of  Darkness'  is  more  busy  to  buffet  and  tempt 
the  mind  upon  our  Fast  days,  than  at  any  other  time,  to  prevent 
the  exercise  of  Faith.  But  as  '  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  snf^ 
fers  violence,  and  the  violent  take  it  by  force,'  we  should 
spend  more  time  in  private  devotion  then,  than  what  we  com- 
monly do. 

OF  PRAYER. 

The  prayer  of  the  profligate  for  damnation  is  an  abomina- 
tion to  the  Lord,  and  it  is  a  mercy  that  he  does  not  take  them 
at  their  word.  The  prayer  of  the  Hypocrite  is  wrong,  and 
his  hopes  shall  perish. 

Some  are  like  the  Gadarenes,  who  prayed  Christ  to  depart 
from  their  coast.  Others  only  say  their  prayers,  like  a  par- 
rot says  his  borrowed  song,  without  as  much  form  as  the  Ox, 
which  kneels  when  he  lies  down,  but  like  the  Hog  in  the 
stye,  falls  down,  and  before  they  get  half  through,  the  Devil 
lulls  them  to  sleep  !  Thus  they  satisfy  themselves  by  saying 
prayers  and  asking  God  to  save  them  from  their  sins;  wheix 
they  do  not  consent  to  part  with  them. 

But  the  commandment  is  to  pray  without  ceasing,  which 
is  called  mental  prayers,  being  the  language  of  the  Heart, 
properly  disposed  towards  God,  to  do  His  will.  And  let  one 
lay  down  with  such  disposition  ofthe  heart  and  wake  up  any 
time  and  appeal  to  the  inward  testimony,  he  still  feels  the 
same  disposition  to  do  his  Maker's  will. 

In  order  to  live  in  this  frame  of  prayer  it  is  proper  and 
necessary  to  attend  to  the  ejaculatory  prayer,  like  Abraham's 


64  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

servant,  when  he  went  to  seek  a  bride  for  his  Master's  son ; 
as  all  things  are  sanctified  through  faith  and  prayer.  We 
need  God's  blessing  upon  all  things  we  do,  and  all  things 
should  be  done  to  the  glory  of  God.  Therefore,  we  should 
ask  his  benedictions  on  all  we  do ;  and  such  things  as  cannot 
be  done  to  the  glory  of  God,  in  the  name  of  Christ  Jesus,  we 
have  no  right  to  perform ;  for  we  are  not  authorised  to  take 
the  Devil'i;  tools  to  do  the  Lord's  work  with !  of  course  all 
engagements  upon  which  we  cannot  look  to  God  with  a  de- 
gree of  expectation  for  his  blessing  to  attend  them,  are  for- 
bidden fruit,  with  bitterness  at  the  bottom.  We  ought  not 
therefore  to  touch  the  accursed  thing. 

Private  prayer  was  the  custom  of  the  Patriarchs,  Prophets, 
Christ  and  the  Apostles. 

Jesus  said,  *  enter  into  thy  closet,  and  shut  too  thy  door, 
and  pray  to  thy  Father  who  is  in  secret,  and  thy  Father  who 
seeth  in  secret  shall  reward  the  openly,'  &c. 

When  you  retire,  don't  hurry  it  over  as  a  burthen  and  feel 
satisfied  with  the  mere  performance,  like  the  school  boy  who 
repeats  his  lesson  as  a  task!  But  look  in  expectation,  be- 
lieving, first,  that  God  is  able  to  bless  me  now ;  secondly, 
that  being  unchangeable,  He  declares  His  willingness,  and 
now  is  the  accepted  time ;  thirdly,  if  you,  are  ready,  close  in 
now  and  take  the  promise,  and  prove  the  veracity  of  God. 
•  Whatever  ye  ask  believing,  that  ye  receive,  &c.  ye  shall 
have.  For  God  cannot  deny  himself,  neither  can  he  nor 
will  he  deny  our  Faith !' 

Also,  there  is  public  prayer — even  if  but  two  or  three  meet 
in  His  name.  He  is  with  them ! 

OF  WATCHING. 

'  What  I  say  unto  you,  I  say  unto  all.  Watch,  was  the  in- 
junction of  the  Saviour  of  men,  to  His  followers !  And  hence 
the  duty  of  watching  is  obligatory  upon  all  mankind ;  and 
there  is  a  positive  necessity,  as  ever}*^  Christian  feels  and 
knows  from  experience,  to  attend  to  this  important  duty  of 
watching  by  reducing  it  to  practice,  considering  the  dangers 
and  difficulties  of  this  transitory  and  unfriendly  world,  which 
is  so  full  of  flattery  and  deceit  that  nothing  can  be  depended 
upon  as  permanent  here  below ;  but  snares  and  temptations 
accompany  every  lane  of  life  ! 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  65 

As  temptations  generally  come  in  through  the  medium  of 
thought  there  is  need  to  watch  over  our  thoughts,  and  keep 
our  minds  composed  and  solemnly  stayed  upon  God,  other- 
wise the  soul  will  be  as  a  ship,  which  having  slipped  her 
cables,  is  liable  to  be  carried  away  by  the  tide,  and  stove 
against  the  rocks.  Examples  also  should  be  watched  over, 
least  we  corrupt  society  by  our  misconduct. 

Children  should  be  watched  over,  from  an  early  period  in 
a  tender  manner,  and  diligently  restrained  from  apparent 
evil. 

Our  weakness  demand  that  a  double  guard  be  placed  at 
every  weak  place,  that  we  be  not  overtaken  unawares,  by 
any  sudden  or  unforseen  event. 

The  World,  the  Flesh  and  Satan,  should  be  watched 
against  with  unwearied  diligence. 

First,  the  World.  The  riches  and  cares  of  this  life  are 
both  captivating  and  deceitful ;  the  mind  being  overcharged, 
the  soul  is  surfeited,  and  hence  disqualified  for  devotion. — 
Therefore  says  one  *  save  all  you  can,  and  get  all  you  can, 
and  give  all  you  can,  that  things  of  this  world  may  prove  a 
blessing  and  not  a  curse.' 

Watch  against  the  love  of  the  riches  of  this  world,  against 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  and  also  the  practice  and  fashions  of 
the  world,  by  not  conforming  to  those  which  are  wrong  and 
improper ;  but  be  transformed  by  the  inward  renewing  of 
the  mind,  and  so  have  the  adornings  of  truth  and  virtue. 

The  *  Lusts  of  the  Flesh,  the  Lusts  of  the  Eye,  and  the 
pride  of  Life,'  must  be  watched  against  and  conquered. 

The  Devil,  called  the  '  Prince  of  this  world,'  will  flatter 
the  imagination,  with  promises  which  he  never  can  perform, 
endeavoring  by  vain  allurements  to  attract  from  the  path  of 
holiness.  And  moreover  he  will  exhibit  all  the  difficulties 
and  trials  of  the  cross  of  Christ,  to  deter  the  traveller  from 
the  happy  road  to  Zion  :  saying,  '  Mercy  is  clean  gone,  the 
day  of  grace  is  passed  of  course  there  is  no  hope.'  And  thus 
strive  to  drive  the  soul  to  despair,  and  if  possible  to  suicide. 
But  those  thoughts  should  be  res"isted,  with  a  hope  in  the 
merits  of  a  Redeemer  for  acceptance  with  God.  For  while 
the  desires  remain,  the  Spirit  strives,  and  of  course  mercy 
may  be  sought  and  found  by  conformity  to  the  will  of  God, 
depending  upon  His  Son  for  salvation, 

5* 


66  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

The  Tempter  also,  after  pardon  is  received,  strives  to  des- 
troy ail  our  coHifidence  in  God,  by  reasoning  in  the  mind,  so 
as  to  give  away  to  doubt  and  be  filled  with  uribeliet.  For 
this  abiding  Witness  in  the  soul,  is  to  be  kept  by  a  constant 
exercise  of  faith  in  God,  under  the  operation  oi  His  Spirit; 
and  hence  it  is  obvious  that  this  menial  exercise  is  the  reac- 
tion of  the  Sotol  upon  God.  Therefore,  a  person  heaven- 
ward bound,  is  as  one  rowing  up  against  the  stream  ;  by  dili- 
gence there  is  progression  ;  but  if  the  exertion  stops,  the  boat 
will  float  with  the  tide.  So  we  must  diligently  keep  our 
minds  as  we  ought,  continually  looking  to  God  and  depend- 
ing our  all  upon  him.  When  people  backslide  from  God,  it 
is  not  by  giving  away  to  great  sins  at  first,  but  gradually  little 
by  little,  from  an  omission  of  a  t.iing  of  small  beginning,  until 
conscience  is  lulled  to  sleep,  and  enormities  can  be  commit- 
ted without  remorse.  And  hence  their  fall  from  their  stead- 
fastness is  so  gradual,  as  to  be  almost  imperceptible;  and 
when  they  are  become  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked,  they  still 
are  ready  to  conclude,  that  they  are  rich  and  increased  in 
goods  and  have  need  of  nothing,  and  like  Sampson,  though 
shorn  of  his  strength,  and  wist  it  not,  they  go  out  as  at  other 
times  ;  but  fall  an  easy  prey  to  his  conqueftrs. 

And  thus  many  strong  men  have  fallen  !  !  ! 

And  therefore  we  should  remember  the  caution  to  'shun 
all  appearance  of  evil.'  For  it  is  easier  to  keep  out  of  a 
snare,  while  one  is  out,  than  to  get  out  after  we  once  get  in. 

Instead  of  reasoning  with  the  tempter,  we  should  betake 
to  the  strong  hold  in  prayer,  knowing  that  the  Devil  cannot 
counterfeit  the  'Love  of  God,  and  a  delight  to  do  his  will.  For 
those  sensations  come  from  God  alone. 

Watch  for  opportunities  for  meetings,  private  devotion, 
family  instruction,  reading  the  Scriptures,  and  strive  to  get 
all  the  good  you  can,  and  extend  all  the  good  within  your 
power  to  others,  which  Christ  will  consider  as  done  to  him- 
self, and  will  so  acknowledge  it  in  the  day  of  Judgment,  if 
they  flow  from  a  spirit  of  obedience  and  love  to  Him, 

iCf  Watch  for  the  hour  of  Death ! !  People  are  taken  by 
Him  suddenly  and  unawares. 

In  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  Man  cometh  I 
Blessed  are  those  that  are  found  Watching.  But  those  who 
say  in  their  heart  '  My  Lord  delayeth  his  coming  ;  and  are 
eating,  drinking,  quarrelling,  and  sleeping,  &c.  such  will  be 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  67 

taken  bj'^  surprise  and  appointed  to  their  portion  with  hypo- 
crites and  unbelievers,  where  will  be  weeping-  and  gnashing 
of  teeth. 

Watching  without  prayer,  or  prayer  without  watching  is 
of  no  account.  For  they  are  mutually  connected  and  depen- 
dent upon  each  oiher.  H  ;nce  bein;^  joined  by  ihe  God  of 
gr;>ce — that  which  Gud  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder.  For  if  one  is  a  drunkard  hat)itually,  and  prays  to 
be  kept  from  it,  and  yet  will  not  be  guarded  nor  watch  against 
it,  wh.it  can  his  prayer  avail  ?  And  on  the  other  hand,  if 
one  will  witch  but  not  pray,  the  resolution  is  soon  broken,  in 
consequence  of  the  want  of  power  to  cope  with  the  tempta- 
tion and  t  vil  habit.  Then  we  must  '  Watch  and  pray,  that 
we  enter  not  into  temptation.' 

Scmetimts  watching  and  praying  will  not  avail  and  make 
headway  against  the  toe,  then  Fasting  and  a  degree  of  absti- 
nence must  be  used — as  our  Lord  said, '  This  kind  goeth  out 
by  fasting  and  prayer. 

And  the  spirit  of  prayer,  which  is  the  spirit  of  devotion, 
is  the  spirit  of  Christ,  the  enjoyment  of  which  is  a  blessing. 
And  those  people,  even  if  it  be  but  the  Husband  and  Wife 
who  meet  together  thus,  have  the  Lord  Jesus  with  them. 

OF  THE  NIGHT  OF  DEATH. 

Death!  What  is  it?  Dying,  simply  considered,  is  but  the 
changing  of  states  !  To  leave  the  Prison  and  prison-yard, 
the  body,  the  house  of  clay,  which  confines  man  to  the  Ter- 
raqueous ball  fhrough  the  power  of  gravitation.  The  Laws 
of  Nature  being  reversed,  which  scenes  present  to  view  ! — ■ 
Man,  who  was  an  inhabitant  of  time,  is  now  disembodied  and 
become  an  inhabitant  of  eternity!  How  great  those  reali- 
ties now,  w^hich  once  was  viewed  but  darkness  through  the 
glass  of  Faith ; 

How  dreadful  and  terrific  to  a  guilty  mind  I  What  awful 
horrors  must  seize  the  condemned  soul,  who  hath  sinned 
against  a  righteous  God. 

Those  who  '  Love  the  Lord,'  and  feel  the  powers  of  the 
world  to  come,  whilst  inhabiting  the  house  of  clay,  and  live 
for  eternity,  by  denying  themselves  and  taking  up  their  daily 
Cross,  and  so  follow  after  him  in  order  to  be  his  disciples. — 
How  soon  will  all  the  scenes  of  life  be  orver,  and  their  eter- 


m  A  JOURNEY  PROM 

Hity  commence !  Then  those  important  realities  will  be 
more  fully  understood  which  now  at  best  are  faintly  known  ? 
But  soon  we  shall  be  unveiled  to  see  as  we  are  seen,  and 
know  as  we  are  known. 

As  it  relates  to  the  agonies  of  death  at  the  time  of  our  de- 
parture— pain  of  body  is  generally  gone,  at  or  near  the  last 
moments.  The  greatest  pain  most  universally  subsides, 
some  few  hours  if  not  some  days  before  the  dissolution.  In 
scripture  the  death  of  the  righteous  is  called  sleep.  Hence 
*  Stephen  fell  asleep,^  dfC.  dSfC.  Now  the  last  sensation  in 
slumber,  before  the  senses  are  locked  up  in  sleep  are  very 
sweet  and  agreeable,  and  by  the  same  party  of  reason,  if  we 
have  the  due  preparation  in  the  mind,  why  not  possess  an 
agreeable  exit,  at  the  hour  of  death  1 

Death  is  called  the  king  of  terrors,  and  is  justly  said  t© 
be  a  terror  to  Kings ;  But  why  ?  The  stivg  of  death  is 
personal  sin!  And  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  Law,  For 
sin  is  the  Transgression  of  the  Law,  which  is  the  revealed 
will  of  God ;  and  hence  the  soul  comes  under  the  divine  dis- 
pleasure, and  the  person  is  afraid  to  appear  before  a  Righteous 
Judge,  being  conscious  of  self-condemnation, 

A  person  with  a  Bee  in  his  hand  might  be  afraid  of  it ; 
but  if  the  sting  be  pulled  out  and  is  gone,  why  should  the 
man  fear?  So  if  the  sting  of  death  be  removed  by  the  Par- 
don of  all  personal  sin;  then  being  restored  to  the  favor  of 
God,  as  one  of  his  Family ;  dread  must  be  removed  and  ter- 
ror be  gone,  what  then  should  one  have  to  fearl  There 
must  be  a  joy  in  God,  and  a  rejoicing  in  the  prospective  hope 
of  Eternity,  from  possessing  an  earnest  of  their  inheritance 
in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Thus  the  Lord  gives  suffering  grace  in  a  suffering  day, 
and  dying,  or  supporting  grace  in  a  dying  day  1 

OF  HELL  AND  PARADISE. 

Neither  Hell  nor  Paradise  are  the  eternal  home  of  any 
Being,  or  their  places  of  final  destination  at  the  consumma^ 
tion  of  all  things. 

But  rather  they  are  the  intermediate  states  and  periods  of 
time,  which  departed  souls  inhabit  between  the  dissolution 
and  the  resurrection  of  the  Body,  before  the  general  judg- 
ment, 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  69 

The  souls  of  msnkind  do  not  sleep  in  the  graves  with  their 
bodies,  until  the  resurrection,  but  exist  in  a  separate  stale, 
in  a  sensible  manner. 

St.  John  saw  the  souls  of  those  who  were  beheaded  for  the 
testimony  of  Jesus,  under  the  Altei- ;  and  the  Rich  Matins 
body  was  entombed  in  grandour,  yet  we  read  of  him  !  '  In 
Hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,'  &c.  '  saw  Abraham,  and  cried, 
and  said  unto  him,  I  am  tormented.''  '  Lazarus  is  comfor- 
ted ;'  which  cases  evince  the  realities  of  future  sensation. 

The  term  '  i/e//,'  or  Hades  is  to  cease  at  the  consumma- 
tion of  all  things,  when  all  the  dead  must  be  given  up,  and 
the'  Lake  of  Fire, ^  receive  those  who  are  doomed  to  it ;  and 
Hell  and  Death  be  cast  into  the  Lake,  which  shows  that  Hell 
is  somethino"  distinct  from  the  Lake.  And  hence  the  former 
will  be  swallowed  up  of  the  latter,  like  yesterday  in  the  fol- 
lowing time,  when  this  day  commenced. 

The  idea  of  a  furgatory  or  restoration  from  Hell  to  Hea- 
ven is  a  delusion.  For  that  Christ  did  not  go  to  the  lower 
inhabitants  to  preach  repentance  to  the  damned,  is  evident 
from  what  he  said  to  the  thief  on  the  cross,  'To  day,  shalt 
thou  be  with  me  in  Paradise.^ 

And  the  prediction,  'thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  Hell, 
nor  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption,'  was  a  prophecy 
of  David,  concerning  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  so  that  h« 
should  not  corrupt,  according  to  the  coifimon  cause  of  hu- 
man nature  before  the  re-union  of  the  soul  and  Body  1 

OF  THE  DAY  OF  JUDGMENT. 

At  the  consummation  of  all  things,  the  states  of  all  man- 
kind will  be  made  perfect,  and  become  complete  and  not  be- 
fore. 

The  ideas  of  right  and  wrong  supposes  two  sides  to  a  ques- 
tion, with  certain  consequences  entailed  on  the  principles  of 
Moral  Equity,  Hence  the  subject  must  pre-suppose,  a  gov- 
ernor and  the  governed  with  Laws  from  the  former,  as  gov- 
ernor, to  regulate  the  latter  who  are  the  governed,  and  laws 
imply  penalties  annexed;  and  of  course  a  Judgm  nt,  that 
justice  may  reward  or  punish,  as  the  case  may  r  quire. 

Consequently  upon  those  premises  the  conclusion  must 
follow,  seeing  mankind  are  conscious  of  a  right  and  wrong, 
that  a  day  of  Judgment  must  take  place,  in  which  the  world 


70  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

shall  be  judged  in  rigrhteousness.  And  hence  the  beauty  of 
the  expression,  '  God  hath  appointed  a  day  to  jadge  the  world 
in  righteousness  by  Christ  Jesus,'  who  as  man  knows  what 
allowance  to  make  for  human  infirmities;  hut  as  God  he 
cannot  err,  as  some  of  our  finite  Judges,  do. 

Christ,  the  Judge  upon  His  throne!  The  mediato-ml 
office  being  then  given  up. 

The  Angels,  called  the  clouds  of  Heaven,  of  which  two 
hundred  and  two  millions  are  but  a  part.  And  all  the  dead 
from  the  days  of  Adam  to  that  time,  from  the  King  upon  the 
throne  to  the  Beggar  upon  the  dung-hill,  both  great  and 
small,  with  those  who  will  then  be  alive,  must  appear  in  the 
grand  assembly,  not  as  curious  a»d  idle  spectators,  but  a» 
responsible  creatures,  who  must  be  judged  and  lewarded 
according  to  the  deeds  done  in  the  body,  and  to  receive  their 
sentence  accordingly,  whether  it  be  good  or  evil,  it  will  be 
done  according  to  sound  justice.  The  Devils  also  who  are 
reserved  under  chains  of  darkness  unto  that  day  to  be  pun- 
ished, and  will  appear  to  receive  their  doom. 

And  such  will  be  the  Majesty  of  the  Judge  upon  the  tbrone, 
that  the  terrestrial  Heaven  and  the  Earth  will  flee  away,  and 
the  Books  will  be  opened  and  the  witnesses  will  appear. 

First  The  Book  of  Nature,  in  which  the  wisdom,,  good- 
ness, and  power  of  the  Supreme  Governor  €>f  the  world,  may 
be  read. 

Secondly.  The  Book  of  Grod's  remembrance  will  be  open- 
ed.    Mala.  iii.  Rev.  xx. 

Thirdly.  The  Book  of  Conscience ;  and  these  two  will 
exactly  tally. 

Fourthly.  The  book  of  Truth,  and  those  who  have  the 
written  word  wilt  be  judged  according  to  it ;  and  fifthly,  the 
'  Book  of  Life'  will  be  opened,  and  happy  are  they,  whose 
names  are  written  in  that  book  \ 

The  witnesse-s  — '  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  be  a  swift 
witness  against  the  Adullerer,  and  False-swearer,  and  such 
as  oppress  the  hireling  in  his  wages,  and  iurn  away  the 
stranger  from  his  right,  and  fear  not  the  Lord  of  Hosts.* 

Angels  who  were  our  guardians,  will  be  witnesses,  and 
so  will  the  Saints  of  God  and  particularly  His  Ministers. — 
The  Devils  also  will  be  witnesses,  and  so  will  companions 
in  sin  and  wickedness,  witness  against  each  other.     Yea, 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  71 

so  plain  will  naked  truth  appear,  that  none  will  deny  the 
facts,  but  must  acknowledge  their  sentence  to  be  just. 

Jesus  Christ  being  appointed  heir  of  all  things  shall  judge 
in  righteousness.  The  kingdom  of  Heaven  being  prepared 
for  men  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  which  first  was 
attainable  by  obeying  the  Paradisical  Law,  and  after  the 
fall,  the  •  Law  of  Faith'  was  substituted  through  a  Redeemer, 
But  the  '  Lake  of  Fire  and  Brimstone  was  prepared  for  the 
Devil  and  his  Angels  primarily,  but  not  for  man,  who  is  an 
intruder  there ;  and  hence  the  danger  of  eternal  damnation  !* 
Mark  iii.  29. 

The  righteous,  who  are  justified  by  Faith  in  this  world, 
i.  e.  have  received  the  pardon  of  personal  sins  by  conformity 
to  the  will  of  God,  and  then  have  proven  their  obedience  and 
love  10  Christ,  by  keeping  His  commandments,  and  walking 
in  the  light ;  these  in  that  day  of  final  retribution,  will  not 
only  stand  acquitted,  but  will  receive  a  reward,  not  of  debt 
but  of  grace,  called  'a  crown  of  glory  which  fadeih  not 
away,' 

Thus  Faith  is  brought  to  sight,  what  was  a  subject  of  faith 
once,  has  now  become  a  subject  of  knowledge. 

The  righteous  are  Heirs  of  God  and  'joint  heirs'  with  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  said,  '  To  him  that  overcometh,  will 
I  give  to  sit  with  rae  in  my  throne.'  Hence  the  sentence 
'Come  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  pre- 
pared for  you,  from  the  foundation  of  tlie  world;  for  I  was 
an  hungered  and  ye  gave  me  meat ;  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye 
gave  me  drink  ;  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in,  naked 
and  ye  cloth'ed  me ;  sick  and  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto 
me,  and  visited  me;  inr.smuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  the 
least  of  these,  ye  did  it  unto  me,' — 'Well  done  good  and 
faithful  servant,  enter  thou  into  the  joys  of  thy  Lord  ! 

But  to  the  opposite  characters,  who  had  the  power,  means, 
and  opportunities  of  improving,  but  did  it  not,  being  opposed 
to  the  Moral  government  of  the  Supreme  Governor  of  the 
world;  those  rebels  must  receive  their  desert  on  equitable 
principles,  which  sentence  will  be  to  depart  into  the  Lake  of 
Fire,  prepared  for  the  Devil  and  his  Angels. 

The  righteous,  the  joint  heirs  with  Christ  in  his  throne» 
will  judge  Angels,  by  acquiescing  in  the  will  of  God,  and 
say  Amen  to  his  justice,  when  he  pronounces  upon  the  Devil§ 
their  final  doom. 


72  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

Three  ministers  appear — the  first  preached  for  money  and 
popularity.  The  second  preached  from  contention,  or  back- 
slide after  his  labors  were  attended  with  a  blessing.  The 
third  preached  from  conviction  of  duty,  in  the  spirit  of  love 
to  Christ.  What  will  be  the  difference  of  their  reward  at 
the  day  of  retribution  ? 

The  first  delivers  his  Lord  like  Judas,  and  must  go  with 
him  to  his  place,  which  is  purchased  with  the  reward  of  ini- 
quity. The  second  comes  forth  saying,  '  Lord  !  Lord  !  I 
taught  thus  and  so,  and  cast  out  Devils  in  thy  name  !'  But 
hark!     '  Depart  from  me,  ye  workers  of  iniquity.' 

The  third,  whose  principle  was  love  and  duty  to  Christ, 
will  shine  forth  as  the  Sun  in  the  firmament  for  ever. 

OP  PROVIDENCE  IN  NATURE. 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  accident  in  nature;  as  '  accident 
or  chance,'  or  chance,  commonly  so  called,  in  which  neither 
the  hand  of  God  directs  or  superintends,  any  more  than  there 
can  be  effects  without  causes,  or  nothing  can  produce  some- 
thing. 

Nature  hath  received  her  laws  from  God,  on  the  princi- 
ples of  mechanical  necessity,  still  subordinate  to,  and  depen- 
dent on  himself,  who  is  the  centration  of  Universal  Nature, 
and  can  alter  or  suspend  those  laws  at  pleasure.  And  hence 
the  doctrine  of  Miracles  and  Providence. 

There  is  such  a  thing  as  '  primary  law  of  nature',  and  also 
a  law  of  a  secondary  result  of  the  first.  The  first,  as  prima- 
rily established  by  the  Creator  in  His  works ;  the  latter  as 
the  necessary  consequence  of  art  or  habit,  by  the  power  and 
agency  of  man. 

When  Hezekiah  had  departed  from  God,  sickness  overtook 
him,  with  the  message,  *  Set  thine  house  in  order,  for  thou 
shalt  die,'  &/C.  The  king's  tears  and  prayers  denote  his  re- 
pentance. Then  God,  who  knoweth  how  to  resist  the  proud, 
and  to  give  grace  to  the  humble,  sent  the  message,  *  I  will  add 
unto  thy  days  fifteen  years.'  The  sentence  was  reversed, 
and  as  a  token,  the  sun  went  back  ten  degrees  in  the  dial  of 
Ahaz.     Yet  means  were  used  for  his  recovery. 

St.  Paul,  after  it  was  revealed  to  him  that  there  should 
not  be  the  loss  of  any  life,  only  the  ship,  said  to  the  soldiers. 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  73 

as  the  sailors  were  about  to  flee  away  in  the  boat,  'except 
these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved  !' 

Hazael  inquired  if  his  Master  would  recover,  received  for 
answer,  *  he  may  recover,  but  God  hath  showed  me  that  he 
will  surely  die,'  i.  e.  according  to  the  common  course  of 
things  in  the  order  of  nature,  he  might  recover ;  but  God  saw 
the  intention  of  Hazael  to  reverse  the  order  of  nature  by  art, 
and  thus  he  died  an  unnatural  death. 

Man  sins  without  permission,  by  stealing  the  time,  and  as- 
suming the  liberty  and  authority  to  do  it,  which  is  not  pre- 
vented. For  should  man  be  prevented  irxesistably  from  sin- 
ning, he  would  cease  to  be  that  creature  of  a  noble  mind,  for 
which  he  was  designed  by  his  Maker,  as  a  responsible  agent, 
who  might  be  capable  of  a  reward. 

God  permits  some  of  the  effects  of  man's  designs  to  take 
place,  by  withdrawing  his  restraining  hand,  as  exemplified 
in  the  instance  of  Job,  when  the  hedge  round  about  him  was 
removed. 

Man  can  appoint,  but  God,  in  wisdom  and  mercy,  and  Jus- 
tice can  disappoint,  having  ways  and  means  and  ends  wor- 
thy of  himself,  both  in  the  furtherance,  and  accomplishment, 
and  reward  of  Virtue,  and  the  correctioa  or  chastisement  and 
punishment  of  vice ! 

Afflictions  to  the  righteous  are  from  the  grace  of  God,  in 
mercy  to  wean  their  affections  from  the  love  of  the  creature, 
to  feel  dependent  upon  the  Creator.  For  some  people  can- 
not bear  prosperity ;  they  would  be  as  ships  with  great  sails, 
having  no  ballast.  Sometimes  God  designs  to  glorify  him- 
self in  us,  by  our  sufferings,  to  prove  our  graces,  for  the  con- 
viction of  others — and  again  to  prove  us,  and  thereby  qualify  ; 
us  to  be  as  instruments  of  usefulness  to  others,  insomepartic-  , 
ular  sphere  of  action  in  his  church — to  labor  from  expe- 
rience, as  well  as  theory.  But  above  all,  the  saints  are  tried, 
that  they  may  become  meet  subjects  for  Jerusalem,  the  City 
of  the  Great  King. 

OF  SPIRITS  GOOD  AND  EVIL. 

It  is  obvious  that  not  only  the  Angel  of  the  covenant,  Jeho- 
vah, the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  being  appointed  heir  of  all 
things,  attends,  and  superintends  the  affairs  of  nations  and 
individuals,  but  created  Angels,  who  also  are  employed  ia 

6 


74  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

the  important  aflairs  of  Man  ;  as  the  general  tenor  of  scrip' 
tiire  will  authorise  us  to  believe,  both  in  the  Old  and  New 
Testament. 

Evil  Angels  appear  to  have  a  monarchy  among  themselves; 
*  Beelzebub  the  Prince  of  the  Devils,' — *  The  Devil  and  hi* 
Angels,' — *My  name  is  Legion,  for  we  are  many.' — '  Then 
goeth  he,  and  taketh  seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than 
himself,'  which  argues  degrees  of  wickedness,  even  among 
the  Devils.  From  the  principles  of'  Moral  Evil,'  Evil  spirits 
are  always  ready  to  go  upon  evil  errands,  like  a  dog  when 
his  master  unchains  him.  This  is  exemplified  in  the  case  of 
Job — before  the  hedge  was  removed,  Satan  had  no  power  to 
touch  Job,  but  when  God  removed  the  hedge,  Satan  went  to 
work,  and  yet  he  had  his  boundaries  even  then. 

Satan  is  said  to  be  the  messenger  of,  and  to  have  the  power 
of  death  !  God  is  said  to  have  slain  the  first-born  of  Egypt 
by  sending  '  Evil  Angels'  among  them.  When  the  spirit  of 
God  had  departed  from  Saul  an  *  Evil  Spirit'  from  the  Lord 
came  upon  him.  Paul  was  '  buffetted  by  the  messenger  of 
Satan.' 

For  Moral  Evil,  •  God  shall  send  them  stroiig  delusions, 

to  believe  a  lie,  that  they  may  be  damned,   because .' 

This  is  exemplified  in  the  case  of  Ahab,  king  of  Israel.  God 
sitting  upon  His  throne,  (and  all  the  host  around  said,)  '  Who 
will  persuade  Ahab  to  go  up  to  Ramoth  Gilead,  that  he  may 
fall  there?'  None  was  found  to  go,  it  being  contrary  to  the 
nature  of  a  good  angel  to  go  upon  a  bad  errand;  at  length 
one  appears,  saying,  'I  will  go  and  be  a  lying  spirit  in  the 
mouth  of  all  Ahab's  prophets.'  The  Lord  replied,  'Thou 
shalt  prosper  and  prevail — go  and  do  it  I*  Thus  Ahab  was 
deluded  and  fell  in  battle,  because  he  let  Benhadad  go,  whom 
he  should  have  slain,  and  the  Lord  said,  'Because  thou  hast 
let  go  out  of  thine  hand  a  man  whom  I  apjfointed  for  utter 
destruction,  therefore  thy  life  shall  go  for  his  life,  and  thy 
people  for  his  people,'  as  the  sequel  proved. 

Thus  Benhadad,  Agag,  and  the  Canaanites  lived  longer 
than  was  the  will  of  God  they  should — while  others  do  not 
'  live  half  their  days,'  but  die  sooner  than  is  the  revealed  will 
of  God  they  should  ;  for  some  take  their  own  lives  and  the 
lives  of  others,  when  it  is  the  revealed  will  of  God,  '  Thou 
shalt  not  kill.' 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  75 

Then  that  we  may  have  angels  to  guide  or  bear  us  away 
as  Lazarus  did ;  and  as  the  Patriarchs,  be  gathered  to  our 
people  above;  let  us  lead  the  life  of  the  righteous,  that  we 
may  die  their  death,  and  our  last  end  be  like  theirs.  Mark 
the  perfect  man,  and  behold  the  upright,  for  the  end  of  that 
man  is  peace  !  * 


♦  Grace  is  a  gift  or  favor  conferred  upon  an  un*rorthy  object.  Debt  im- 
plies an  obligation^  but  God  is  uuder  no  obligation  to  His  creaturei.  Of 
course,  whatsoever  hie  bestows,  must  be  free  unmerited  grace. 

The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  prepared  for  man,  from  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
was  Grace,  Man,  by  Grace,  was  at  first  placed  in  a  state  of  Trial  in  Paradise, 
under  a  Law  of  works,  which  law  saith,  do,  and  live— or  as  Paul  saith,  if  a 
man  ^keep  the  Law,  he  shall  live  by  the  Law.''  But  the  moral  faculty  is  bo 
impaired  and  dark  since  the  FALL,  that  man  is  not  adequate  to  keep  the  Para- 
<li8ica!  Law.  And  therefore,  as  says  the  Apostle  Paul,  by  the  deeds  of  (I if. 
Law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in  the  siglit  of  God,  that  it  may  be  by  GttACiO 
through  PAITH  in  CkrlslJesus. 

Hence  the  Law  of  faitli,  rec^uiring  righteousneBF,  by  grace  through  faith  \h 
fifed  to  the  capacity  and  situation  of  fallen  man.  Man  beiner  capable  o^  believ- 
ing, hid  FAITH  iihsleiul  of  works,  may  be  imputed  to  him  for  righteousnesi: ; 
and  thus  he  may  be  justified  through  FAITH  m  Christ.  And  so  the  'Law 
of  Faith'  is  brought  in  as  the  «ondition  of  his  salvation.  And  thus  he  may 
arrive  at  last  at  Jerusalem,  which  '  kingdom  was  prepared  for  man  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world.'  And  be  admitted  according  to  the  original  order  of 
things.-— by  man's  free  will  concurring  with  the  eommandraenia,  in  tfae  esta- 
blished order  of  God. 

The  '  Lake  of  Fire,'  which  originally  was  *  prepared  ior  the  devil  and  hia 
Angels,'  was  never  designed  for  man.  Consequently,  if  man  goes  there,  it  is 
\}y  stealing  liie  time,  and  assuming  the  liberty  to  sin;  and  thereby  inverting 
the  established  order  of  things,  contrary  to  God's  appointment — for  God  ap- 
pointed Hia  creatures  to  serve  Him  but  never  gave  them  His  permission  to 
sin  ;  on  the  contrary.  He  positively  forbids  iL  Therefore,  by  violating  the  moral 
order  of  God,  these  Rebels  disqualify  themselves  for  tlte  kingdom  of  God, 
and  are  thereby  fitted  for  the  lake  of  fire,  And  moral  justice  demands  the  exe- 
cution. 

All  the  favors  of  God  are  grace — but  more  particularly  those  in  Christ  Jesua 
tis  a  '  Redeemer'  and  '  Saviour.' 

As  all  titles,  to  every  favor  was  forfeited  by  sin,  man  could  x\aime.Ve  atonement 
for  hia  trim/;:  but  muat  remain  cosdemned  by  the  Lavv/hich  he  has  violated, 
»nd  stand  exporud  to  all  the  dire  consequences  which  at  die  least  must  be  pri- 
vation; unless  che-e  be  a  RAJ\SOMI  Hence,  'Clirist  was  delivered  for  our 
^enccs^  and  rose  again  for  our  justification.  He  suflered,  the  just  for  the  un- 
just, that  he  might  bring  us  to  God.  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  He  s/^nt 
His  Son.  that  the  world  through  Him  might  be  saved  J\o  man  taketh  my 
life  from  me;— 1  have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  to  take  it  again — greater  love 
than  this  hath  no  man,  than  that  he  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friend — and  //ay 
dovm.  my  life  for  the  sheep.  He  was  wounded  for  our  tranagrcssion ;  and,  the 
Lord  hath  laid  upon  1dm  the  iniquity  of  us  ALL.' 

We  read  of  the  '  Seven  Spirits  of  God/  refernr.g  to  the  dijaereiit  OPERA- 


76  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

OF  TFIE  RESURRECTION. 

The  identity  of  matter  cannot  be  annihilated,  but  it  possesses 
the  innate  principle  of  immortality.  For  if  one  particle  of 
water  could  be  annihilated,  the  Avhole  fabric  of  nature  might 
on  the  same  principle  sink  into  a  state  of  nonentity.  Matter 
may  be  changed,  as  it  relates  to  time,  place,  and  quality,  yet 
there  may  be  certain  innate  principles  of  matter,  the  identity 
of  which  can  never  become  a  part,  or  the  properties  of  any 
other  body. 

Suppo.'-.ing'a  person  to  be  dead,  and  eaten  by  a  fish,  which 
fish  is  eaten  by  a  man.  Query.  Could  the  second  person 
have  any  of  the  real  particles  of  the  first;  and  if  so,  who  of 
the  twain  will  possess  them  at  the  resurrection,  as  both  can- 
not  have  it? 


First,  the  enlightening  grace  of  God  which  is  saving  in  its  NATURE,  sav^ 
ing,  mankind  from  their  natural  darkness  by  'enlightening  every  man  who 
Cometh  into  the  world.' 

Secondly,  restraining  grace,  by  which  man  is  distinguished  and  prcTented 
from  becoming  mere  devils  incarnate,  through  the  principle  of  'Moral  Evil/ 
■which  principle  is  restrained  by  the  grace  of  God,  and  aaves  from  those  con- 
sequences which  ofherwiRe  would  follow. 

Thirdly,  jwsfj/ymg  grace,  i.  e.  'An  act  whereby  God,  for  Christ's  sake  par- 
doneth  all  our  sins  !'  which  is  Salvation  from  the  condemnation  of  iilN  as 
well  as  from  the  love  and  reigning  power,  and  dominion  of  sin  !  * 

Fourthly,  the  infusion  of  the  Spirit,  or  sanctifying  grace  of  God  by  -which 
man  is  saved  for  his  privation,  and  from  the  nature  of  sin. 

Fifthly,  comforting,  supporting  and  heart  clieering  grace,  which  wrfff  from 
the  gloom  that  otherwise  would  surround  the  mind. 

Sixthly,  the  grace  which  leads,  guides  and  instructs  into  necessary  truth 
and  into  practical,  duty.     And,  * 

Seventhly,  the  peace  and  joy  of  the  kingdom,  which  brightens  up  the  pros- 
pect of  eternity,  and  inspires  the  mind  with  'hope,  beyond  the  life,  which  fore- 
taste is  the  'calmest  of  the  Saint's  inheritance  of  another  world,  and  is  calt«i 
*■  liighteonsness  and  Peace,  and  Joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost  J 

As  it  takes  two  to  make  a  bargain,  so  grace,  or  the  operation  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  requires  the  concurrence  of  man's  free  uill,  in  order  for  him  to  sxpe- 
rience  salvation  from  his  sins-  for  man  is  not  to  be  saved  in  hi?  sins,  but  muot 
be  saved  from,  hii  sins.  Hence  the  propriety  of  the  caution  :  'Quench  not  the 
Spirit,'  lest  it  be  said  in  the  language  of  Stephen,— '  As  your  fathers  did,  so  do 
ye  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost,'  and  so  destruction  come  upon  you  to  the 
uttermost:  and  God  say?,  becaus*^  J  have  called  and  ye  have  refused,  and  set 
at  naught  my  counsel— 1  therefore  will  laugh  at  your  calamities,  and  mock 
when  yotir  fear  comet h.  'Ephraim  is  joined  to  his  idols,  let  him  alone  '  and 
then  the  heart  replies  ;  'The  Harvest  is  past  and  the  summer  is  ended,  and  J 
am  not  saved;  and  the  conseq-ience  is,  to  receive  the  sentencf,  'Depart  into 
the  Lake  of  Fire,  prepared  for  the  Devil  and  his  Angels  ' 


IXBYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  77 

*  A  cbrn  '6f  wheat  cast  into  ground,  remaineth  alone,  ex- 
*tept  it  die!'  The  corn  upon  the  stalk  is  not  the  same  kernel 
'thai t  was  sown,  but  rather  is  some  of  the  innate  principle  of 
'thfe  corn  which  was  sown,  and  is  brought  to  perfection.  It 
wa*  sown  a  natural  body,  it  is  raist-d  a  spiritual  body  ;  sown 
in  weakness,  raised  in  power;  this  mortal  shall  put  on  im- 
tnortality,  that  mortality  may  be  swallowed  up  of  Life! 

Mortality,  implies  subject  to  decay.  Matter  may  be  chang- 
ed, as  it  relates  to  shape  and  form,  &c.  but  still  it  doth  exist, 
though  in  a  different  mode  and  situation.  And  the  innate 
principle  of  the  identity  of  man  cannot  be  changed,  to  become 
the  property  of  another ;  then  each  will  retain  his  own, 
though  the  skin,  and  flesh  and  blood,  the  coaser  matter,  which 
is  supposed  to  change  every  seven  years  upon  the  living,  be 
set  aside  as  acquired,  yet  the  original  man  remains,  the  other 
being  the  dregs.  *  But  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall 
be,  but  this  we  knoH',  we  shall  be  like  Him,  for  we  shall  see 
Him  as  He  is.'  We  now  see  and  know  but  in  part,  then  shall 
we  see  as  we  are  seen,  and  know  as  we  are  known  t 

OF  THE  LAKE  OF  FIKH, 

The  lake  of  fire,  originally  prepared  for  the  Devil  and  his 
angels  into  which  the  wicked  will  be  cast,  as  their  final  doom, 
which  is  the  secon<l  death,  and  burns  with  fire  and  brimstone, 
is  dreadful  to  contemplate. 

A  bar  of  iron  heated,  when  touched  with  brimstone  will 
run  dowm  like  melted  lead.  Supposing  a  person  to  be  con' 
fined,  and  yeft  not  consumed.     How  awful  is  the  thought ! 

In  this  life,  time  is  divided  by  days,  and  months,  and 
years,  but  in  eternity,  where  years  shall  cease  to  roll,  how 
will  time  then  be  described  ?  Suppose  a  damned  Ghost  should 
inquire  of  Beelzebub,  the  time  ?  Beelzebub  replies,  '  eterni- 
ty V  After  a  period  equal  to  ten  thousand  years,  multiplied  by 
thenumber  of  sands,  the  waves,  the  drops,  the  stars,  and  then 
the  twigs  and  spires  of  grass,  and  doubled  over  ten  thousand 
times,  and  multiplied  again,  still  the  reply  would  be  eternity ! 
Without  pleasure,  and  without  slumber,  and  without  end ! 

A  frial  implies  a  limited  accountability,  at  the  end  of  which 
mdgnient  and  justice  will  take  place,  and  prove  final.  There- 
fore, if  the  original  established  order  of  man,  and  his  end, 
\vfis  heaven,  his  will  concurring ;  but,  by  non-conformity  he 


78  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

inverted  his  own  order  and  destination,  whereby  he  disquali- 
fied himself  for  the  fruition,  being  contaminated  with  moral 
evil,  and  is  so  hardened  as  to  be  incorrigible,  and  hence  con- 
firmed in  his  vicious  dispositron  of  heart,  so  as  to  become  as 
the  lower  inhabitants,  and  a  fit  subject  for  that  region  only. 
For  any  being,  being  put  into  a  place  or  situation  for  which 
it  has  no  disposition,  the  state  would  aflx)rd  it  no  pleasure; 
not  being  agreeable  to  its  nature,  it  could  feel  no  union  or 
s.tisfaction  in  it,  but  would  rather  depart  to  a  place  more 
.suited  to  itself,  and  be  with  beings  more  congenial  to  its  na- 
ture. And  hence  it  appears,  that  the  very  damned  would  be 
in  more  torment,  was  it  possible  for  them  to  get  heaven  in 
their  own  nature;  than  to  remain  in  their  damned  state  { 
^  Therefore  man  must  be  born  again,  while  the  Holy  Spirit 
strives  to  change  the  heart  by  grace,  or  else  remain  incorrigi- 
ble for  ever,  and  continue  lunhappy  of  course. 

OF  THE  HEAVENLY  JERUSALEM. 

Though  we  say  God  filleth  immensity,  yet  that  is  no  argw-. 
ment,  why  we  may  not  suppose  with  propriety,  that  there  id 
some  particular  place,  where  the  efl^ulgent  glory  of  God  is 
more  displayed  to  the  view  and  admiration  of  His  creatw.res, 
than  in  any  other  place  ?  Enoch  and  Elijah  w«?re  translated  ; 
they  cannot  be  every  where,  of  course  they  must  be  some- 
where. The  body  of  our  Lord  was  finite,  of  course  it  does 
not  fill  immensity ;  it  is  not  every  where,  of  course  it  must 
be  somewhere,  from  which  we  may  infer  a  located  heaven  ; 
and  on  the  other  hand  a  located  '  Lake  of  Fire  and  Brim- 
stone.' 

How  different  those  places,  and  also  the  states  and  situa- 
tions, and  dispositions  of  those  inhabitants  ! 

The  hundred  and  forty  and  four  thousand  sang  a  song 
which  none  could  learn  but  they  themselves,  although  there 
was  such  a  great  multitude  out  of  all  nations,  kindreds,  tongues, 
and  people,  which  no  man  could  number,  who  were  redeem- 
ed froni  the  earth,  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  unto  God,  and 
joined  in  a  song  of  acknowledgment  and  thanksgiving. 

The  situations  of  individuals  are  different,  universally  va- 
rying from  each  other  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  which 
must  vary  their  experience  and  enjoyments,  and  of  course 
the  degrees  of  their  reward  in  the  other  world,  which  is  to 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  79 

be  prepared  according  to  the  deeds  done  in  their  body ;  and 
this  taken  in  conjunction  with  their  rarious  talents,  and  the 
different  dispensations  they  were  under. 

Of  the  millions  of  different  complexions  and  physiogno- 
mies, no  two  are  exactly  alike  in  the  whole  creation.  So 
also  experiences  varying  from  the  different  dispensations  will 
differ  in  the  same  universal  degree.  Different  tempers  of 
mind,  and  natural  dispositions  of  heart.  Different  states  of 
of  the  body,  health  and  sickness.  Different  circumstances 
too,  riches  and  poverty.  Different  periods  of  existence,  long 
and  short  life.  Different  abilities,  whether  natural  or  acquir- 
ed. Different  situations,  whether  in  good  or  bad  society. — 
Difference  in  the  opportunity,  power  and  means  of  acquiring 
information,  and  doing  acts  of  brotherly  kindness  and  cha- 
rity, or  being  confined  to  solitude,  as  objects  of  want  and  dis- 
tress. 

From  the  nature  of  such  diversity  of  cases,  their  rewards 
must  vary  beyond  description  ;  when  it  is  done  in  equity, 
agreeable  to  the  deeds  done  in  the  body.  Hence  the  expres- 
sion, 'There  are  many  mansions  in  my  Father's  house.'  So 
St.  Paul,  when  speaking  of  the  Resurrection,  '  Those  who 
are  Christ's  at  his  coming.'  '  Every  one  in  his  own  order — 
compares  them  to  the  Sun,  Moon  and  Stars,  which  differ 
from  each  other  in  glory,'  or  magnitude. 

The  smallest  difference  there,  between  two  saints,  will  be 
greater  than  the  greatest  difference  possibly  imaginable  upon 
earth,  between  the  greatest  Monarch  and  the  lowest  Peasant. 
And  yet  the  inf(tnt,the  smallest  CUP,  will  be  perfectly  satis- 
fied, being  brim-full  of  the  joys  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 

The  memory,  which  is  now  impaired  by  the  fall,  being 
clogged  with  a  disordered,  mortal  body,  will  then  be  liberated 
and  repaired,  being  arrived  to  maturity.  Paul  compares  this 
life  to  childhood,  and  that  to  manhood,  saying,  '  When  1  was 
a  child,  I  thought,  and  understood,  and  spake  as  a  child  ;  but 
when  I  became  a  man,  I  put  away  childish  things.'  '  We 
now  see  through  a  glass  darkly,  and  see  and  know  but  in 
part;  but  when  that  which  is  perfect  is  come,  then  that  which 
is  in  part  will  be  done  away,  then  shall  1  see  as  I  am  seen, 
and  know  even  as  I  am  known.'  The  act  of  praising  God 
then  for  redemption  here  in  time  proves  the  retention  of  the 
power  of  recollection ;  and  hence  why  not  see,  and  know,  and 
recollect  our  friends  again  ?     Seeing  that  no  power  of  the 


80  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

soul,  which  is  of  utility  here,  will  ever  be  diminished  here- 
after, but  greatly  stri  ngthened  and  enlarged. 

Consequently,  the  longer  our  stay  below,  with  proper  faith- 
fulness, and  the  greater  our  conflict  in  the  Christian  warfare, 
when  we  shall  have  overcome  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb; 
the  soul  will  be  the  more  enlarged  and  capacitated  for  a 
greater  enjoyment  in  the  realms  above.  Because  the  greater 
the  trials  and  conflicts,  the  greater  the  deliverance  and  salva- 
tion ;  which  experience  must  excite  proportionate  sensations 
of  gratitude. 

For  God  designs  His  dispensations,  whether  merciful  or 
afflictive,  to  prove  our  obedience,  that  we  may  receive  a  re- 
ward at  His  hand,  as  grace,  but  not  of  debt,  agreeable  to  our 
improvement. 

Vessels  may  vary  in  size,  whether  a  pint,  a  quart,  or  gal- 
lon ;  fill  them,  and  each  will  be  perfectly  full,  according  to 
its  degree ;  so  the  infant  will  be  as  perfectly  happy  as  its  ca- 
pacity can  admit  and  enjoy — but  those  who  live  to  the  age  of 
fifteen  or  twenty  years,  pass  through  proportionably  more 
trials,  and  must  feel  a  heart  of  gratitude  accordingly.  If  so, 
then  look  at  the  old  Soldiers  of  the  Cross,  and  those  who 
have  'turned  many  to  righteousness,  shall  shine  as  the  stars 
for  ever  and  ever. 

There  to  see  not  only  the  first,  oldest,  most  patient,  strong- 
est, meekest  and  most  perfect  men  of  old  times,  but  all  the 
patriarchs,  prophets,  apostles  and  martyrs  of  the  Lord,  with 
all  who  depart  this  life  in  His  favor,  and  join  in  the  general 
assembly  and  church  of  the  first  born  ;  where  they  obtain  joy 
and  gladness,  and  sorrow  and  sighing  shall  flee  away,  and 
all  tears  shall  be  wiped  from  all  eyes,  and  peace  and  joy  shall 
for  ever  flow  ! ! 

There  the  blessed  shall  have  correct  judgment  of  things, 
and  view  the  expanded  works  of  God,  with  admiration  and 
wonder ! 

Therefore^  as  Grod  sees  and  knows  what  will  be  best  for 
each  and  all,  and  in  infinite  wisdom,  grants  or  withholds  the 
things  of  this  life,  we  ought  to  be  resigned  to  His  gracious 
and  wise  dispensations,  knowing  that  whatsoever  is  with- 
held, is  for  the  best,  seeing  that  '  no  good  thing  shall  be  with- 
held from  them  who  walk  uprightly ;  but  all  things  shall 
work  together  for  good  to  them  who  love  the  Lord;'  'For 
ns  a  father  pitieth  his  children,  so  the  Lord  pitieth  them  who 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM  81 

fear  Him.'  •  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  over  the  righteous, 
and  his  ears  are  open  to  their  prayer;  but  the  face  of  the 
Lord  is  against  the  wicked.'  'And  the  Lord  knows  how  to 
deliver  the  godly  out  of  temptation.'  Then  as,  '  trials  work 
patience,  and  patience  experience,  and  experience  hope,  and 
hope  maketh  not  ashamed,  because  the  Love  of  God  is  shed 
abroad  in  th«  heart.'  'Our  light  affliction  which  is  but  for  a 
moment,  shall  work  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal 
weight  of  GLORY  !'  •  For  the  sufferings  of  this  present  world 
are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  joys  whieh  shall  be 
revealed.'  Consequently,  by  '  enduring  unto  the  end,  in  the 
ways  of  righteousness,'  we  shall  have  all  to  hope  and  noth- 
ing to  fear,  for  such  have  the  promise  of  a  final  salvation ; 
such,  in  their  last  moments,  shall  be  enabled  to  say  with  one 
of  old,  *  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  finished  my  course, 
I  have  kept  the  Faith,  and  am  now  ready  to  be  offered,  and 
the  time  of  my  departure  is  at  hand — henceforth  there  is  laid 
up  for  me  a  crown  of  glory,  which  fadeth  not  away,  which 
God  the  righteous  Judge  will  give  me  at  that  day ;  and  not 
only  me,  but  also  to  all  those  who  love  his  appearing.* 

Considering  the  way,  the  nature,  the  means,  the  END, 
accomplished  bv  Creation,  Redemption  and  Salvation — the 
subject  is  worthy  of  God  himself!  and  his  creatures  ever 
will  have  ground  and  cause  of  adoration,  which  never  can 
wax  old ! ! 

CONCLUSION. 

From  the  convictions  brought  to  my  rational  understand- 
ing by  the  divine  evidence  in  rny  own  soul,  I  am  convinced 
and  fully  satisfied  of  the  following  things  as  facts. 

First.  There  is  such  a  thing  as  '  Natural  Evil'  in  the 
world. 

Secondly.  That  there  is  such  a  thing  as  'Moral  Evil'  also, 
and 

Thirdly.  That  Natural  Evil  is  the  consequence  of 'Moral 
Evil.' 

Fourthly.  That  the  New  Birth  is  not  a  chimera,  but  a  Di- 
vine reality,  on  which  hangs  the  blissful  eternity  of  man 

Fifthly.  That  Jesus  Christ  is  more  than  a  creature,  and  is 
the  only  way  to  God  as  a  Saviour  of  men. 


82  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

Sixthly.  That  Repentance,  Faith  and  Hope,  and  Love,  are 
experienced  by  the  people  of  God. 

Seventhly.  That  Salvation  is  of  Grace,  Man's  free  will 
concurring^,  which  is  necessary,  in  order  to  be  justified  kere, 
or  stand  justified  hereafter.  But  man's  condemnation  is  of 
himself  by  revolving  against  God's  moral  government. 

Eighthly.  That  the  knowledge  of  pardon  is  attainable 
here;  the  witness  first  of  our  own  spirit,  a  consciousness  of 
it;  and  then  the  divine  evidence,  by  the  operation  of  his  spi- 
rit, which  witnesseth  with  our  spirit,  and  gives  the  confor- 
mation of  it,  which, 

Ninthl5^  Is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  opened  in  the  soul,  and 
is  the  earnest  of  the  Saint's  inheritance ;  and  inspires  the 
mind  with  the  assurance  of  Hope  beyond  this  life. 

The  destruction  of  Babylon  is  inevitable,  for  the  wicked 
must  be  overthrown,  which  they  are  conscious  of  upon  seri- 
ous reflection,  and  in  the  hour  of  danger,  being  alarmed  like 
poor  Volney  upon  the  Lake. 

But  the  righteous  have  hope  in  their  death,  arising  from 
the  assurance  of  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

From  more  than  twenty  years  experience  of  the  truth  of 
the  Revelation  of  Christ  in  the  heart  as  the  foundation  and 
essence  of  all  religion,  I  feel  a  satisfaction  in  resting  my 
eternal  all  upon  Him  ;  and  by  preserving  in  obedience  to 
God,  to  my  life's  end,  depending  on  His  Son  as  my  Saviour, 
I  believe  he  will  receive  me  when  I  die,  together  with  all 
the  Israel  of  God,  who  persevere  to  the  end,  into  that  bliss- 
ful state,  where  we  shall  unanimously  join  to  sing  the  fol* 
lowing  lines : 

And  let  this  feeble  body  fail, 

And  let  it  faint  or  die ; 
My  soul  shall  quit  this  mournful  Vftle, 

And  soar  to  worlds  on  high ; 
Shall  join  the  disembodied  Saints, 

And  find  its  long  sought  rest; 
That  only  bliss  for  which  it  pants^ 

In  the  Redeemer's  breast. 


In  hopes  of  that  immortal  crown, 
I  now  the  cross  sustain  i 


BABYLON  TO  JERUSALEM.  83 

And  gladly  wander  up  and  down, 

And  smile  at  toil  and  pain ; 
I  suffer  on  my  three  score  years, 

Till  ray  Deliverer  come, 
And  wipe  away  his  servant's  tears, 

And  take  his  Exile  home. 


0  what  hath  Jesus  bought  for  me  ! — 
Before  my  ravished  eyes 

Rivers  of  life  divine  I  see, 
And  trees  of  Paradise  ; 

1  see  a  world  of  spirits  bright, 

Who  taste  the  pleasures  there  ; 
They  all  are  rob'd  in  spotless  white, 
And  conqu'ring  palms  they  bear. 


O  what  ai-e  all  my  sufTrings  here, 

If  Lord  thou  count  me  meet," 
With  that  enraptur'd  host  t'  appear, 

And  worship  at  thy  feet  1 
Give  joy  or  grief,  give  ease  or  pain 

Take  life  or  friends  away  ; 
But  let  me  find  them  all  again, 

In  that  eternal  day  !     ^ 


O  ye  professing  people  of  God,  Zion  bleeds  ! — her  walls 
are  broken  down,  therefore  bestir  yourselves,  and  let  not  an 
hypocrite  be  found  in  the  gate !  But  if  ye  love  Christ,  put 
on  Christ,  and  prove  your  love,  by  walking  in  the  light,  as 
He  is  in  the  light,  and  keeping  His  commandments.  Adorn 
your  profession  by  your  life  and  conversation,  remembering 
how  many,  it  is  to  be  feared,  have  stumbled  into  ruin,  over  the 
misconduct  of  the  professors,  who  have  wounded  the  cause 
of  religion,  more  than  the  writings  of  the  Deists.  Get  all  the 
good  you  can,  and  do  all  the  good  to  the  souls  and  bodies  of 
men  within  your  power,  for  the  Redeemer's  sake,  who  will 
acknowledge  the  whole  in  the  day  of  judgment. 


84  A  JOURNEY  FROM 

But,  O  ye  rebels  in  heart,  take  warning !  for  time  grows 
old,  and  the  judgments  of  God  are  abroad  in  the  earth  !  Fly, 
escape  for  your  life!  attend  to  the  light  of  grace:  seek 
Jesus,  and  take  the  high  road,  and  tarry  not  in  all  the  plain, 
that  you  may  escape  the  final  overthrow  of  Babylon,  and 
have  *  Peac^j  and  Happiness'  for  ever  at  Jerusalem  ! 


A  DIAIiOGUE 

BETWEEN  THE 

CURIOUS  AND  SINGULAR.* 


TENTH  EDITION. 

Curious.  FRIEND  Singular,  how  and  where  have  you 
been  for  a  long  time? 

Singular.  If  you  are  curious  to  know,  I  have  been  in  dif- 
ferent parts,  and  striving  through  grace  to  do  as  well  as  I 
could. 

C.  That  is  well,  but  it  is  a  great  thing  for  one  to  say  he 
does  as  he  ought. 

S.  True — but  nevertheless  we  should  act  at  all  times,  and 
on  all  occasions^  as  in  the  immediate  presence  of  God — as 
the  ship  on  the  Ocean,  let  the  course  of  the  wind  be  as  it  may, 
the  ship's  head  is  aimed  for  the  port  of  destination,  so  we 
should  conduct  for  Eternity,  as  one  who  must  give  account. 

C.  What  makes  you  so  Singular  in  your  looks,  dress  and 
conduct,  from  every  body  else  ? 

S.  As  it  relates  to  my  looks,  no  two  persons  are  exactly 
alike.  And  even  your  looks  are  peculiar  to  yourself,  and  no 
one  is  just  like  you.  And  as  it  relates  to  dress,  if  your^s  were 
flung  into  an  heap  with  others,  you  could  pick  out  your  own 
from  all  the  rest — and  with  regard  to  singularity,  I  am  con- 
scious I  am  never  singular,  merely  for  singularity  sake. 

C.  Why  do  you  act  and  travel  in  the  manner  that  you  do. 
What  are  your  motives  and  reasons  for  so  doing  ? 


♦These  Dialogues  are  founded  upon  circumstantial  facm. 
7 


86  A  DIALOGUE  BETWEEN  THE 

S.  My  motives  are  the  glory  of  God  in  the  salvation  of  ini' 
mortvl  souls!  My  reasons  area  consciousness  of  duty  to 
my  God  and  my  fellow  mortals — for  1  wish  for  peace  of 
mind  1 

C.  Do  you  suppose  that  all  mankind  are  in  the  Avrong,  and 
none  are  right  but  you  ? 

B.  I  suppose  many  are  right  in  many  things,  and  all  are 
liable  to  err — some  are  more  right  than  others.  And  as  it 
relates  to  myself,  no  man  should  be  our  pattern  further  than 
he  follows  Christ.  Also  proper  behaviour  should  vary  ac- 
cordins:  to  limes  and  circumstances. 

C.  Then  1  suppose  you  conclude  you  are  the  most  right  j 
and  how  is  it  that  none  have  found  out  so  right  a  way  be- 
fore? 

S.  We  are  given  to  understand  that  there  are  various  gifts 
in  the  Christian  Church;  and  yet  all  by  the  same  Spirit — 
and  every  man  in  his  own  order,  at  the  coming  of  Christ. 
Of  course  we  should  have  the  spirit  of  our  siation  in  the 
Church  of  Christ.  And  this  sphere  of  action  I  believe  to  be 
mine;  in  it,  God  gives  me  inward  peace;  out  of  it,  I  believe 
I  should  lose  my  usefulness  to  others. 

C.  Then  you  are  for  an  inspired  ministry,  and  a  Spiritual 
Church.  What  do  you  think  of  all  the  religious  societies; 
are  not  some  of  these  '  the  Church  of  Christ  V 

S.  To  style  one  sect,  '  the  Church  of  Christ,'  is  to  save  that 
party  at  the  expense  of  all  the  rest;  and  of  course  savors  of 
religious  bigotry,  tyranny  and  superstition;  as  the  preced- 
ing ages  have  horribly  exemplified.  Whereas  the  Book  of 
Truth  informs  us,  that  '  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons,  but  in 
every  nation  he  that  feareth  God^  and  worketh  righteousness, 
is  accepted  with  him,'  and  shall  join  in  the  song  of  salvation, 
with  the  society  above,  '  out  of  every  nation,  kindred,  tongue, 
language  and  people ;'  of  course  there  may  be  bad  and  good 
people  among  all  sects. 

C.  Suppose  all  Christians  should  do  like  you,  there  would 
be  no  form  or  order  in  the  world  ;  and  of  course,  confusion 
would  come  in  at  the  door. 

S.  To  say  '  if  all  should  do  like  me,'  you  might  as  well  say 
on  the  same  principle,  where  would  be  the  Carpenters  if 
all  were  Blacksmiths  1  It  is  no  just  mode  of  reasoning.  As 
the  different  branches  of  mechanism  are  necessary  for  socie- 
ty, so  these  difTerent  gifts  are  necessary,  as  the  eye,  hand  and 


CURIOUS  AND  SINGULAR.  87 

foot,  &c.  to  constitute  one  perfect  body.  As  a  whole  is  com- 
posed of  parts,  and  the  parts  collectively  form  one  whole. 
As  to  confusion — what  is  termed  confusion  with  and  by  men» 
may  be  order  with  God,  who  sees  not  as  men  see. 

C.  What  do  you  believe  and  preach  ? 

S.  I  believe  in  the  Deity  of  Jesus  Christ.* 


♦  It  being  both  idolatry  and  blasphemy  to  give  Divine  honors  to  a  merf  crea- 
lure,  Jesus  Christ  must  be  viewed  in  a  more  noble  light. 

Eternity,  Immensity  and  Infinity,  are  "words  we  have  heard  and  can  re- 
peat ;  but  who  can  fix  any  definite  meaning  to  them  7  Though  they  are  ia 
common  use,  yet  they  are  words  fit  only  to  be  applied  to  the  Deity,  and  ought 
not  to  be  applied  any  where  else;  for  they  cannot  be  otherwise  used  without 
palpable  absurdities,  and  nonsensical  contradictions.  And  such  abuses  hava 
too  long  been  existing  in  the  world  already ! 

An  Infinite.  Eternal  Being  of  Immensity !  Who  or  what  can  man  know  of 
HIM,  the  CAUSELESS  CAUSATOR,  but  by  Revelation,  Inspiration  or 
Manifestation? 

How  can  man  worship  his  Maker  with  his  understanding,  provided  he  be  in 
the  darkness  of  ignorance,  so  tar,  as  neither  to  know  nor  understand  any  thing 
about  it? 

'  The  world  by  wisdom  know  not  their  Maker.  ^  He  is  a  Spirit,  and  is  spi- 
ritually discerned.'  'What  man  knoweth  the  things  of  man,  save  the  spirit  of 
a  man  which  is  within  him  ?'  And  how  shall  a  man  know  the  mind  and 
if?7/of  his  Maker,  but  by  Revelation. 

If  the  Maker  of  man  be  a  spirit,  how  shall  His  will  be  revealed,  so  as  to  be 
understood  but  by  Inspiration  1 

Should  his  voice  be  heard  from  the  sky,  over  the  whole  world,  who  could 
bear  the  sound?  The  clash  of  ten  thousand  pieces  of  artillery  redoubled, 
would  be  comparative  silence !  Well  might  the  Jews  at  Mount  Sinai  re- 
quest Moses  should  speak  to  them,  the  voice  of  the  Lord  being  so  dreadfu?  in 
their  ears.  The  human  family  is  so  nijmeroua,  and  their  case*  so  many  and 
BO  various ;  and  their  languages  so  different— a?  twenty  in  New  Orleans — 
hence  there  could  not  any  thing  be  heard  distinctly,  but  all  would  be  nonsense 
and  confusion. 

Hence  the  tender  care  and  goodness  of  GKkI  the  Maker  and  Governor,  over 
man  his  creature ;  in  sending  the  influence  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  to  operate  upon 
the  raind  and  guide  man  upon  the  road  to  Jerusalem  ;  so  that  without  terror 
he  may  be  enlightened  to  understand  his  Malcer's  will,  and  inspired  with  evi- 
dence and  conviction  on  the  all  important  subject. 

Th»j  Angel  of  the  Covenant,  was  not  a  created  angel ;  but  was  termed  '^e- 
hovah,^  which  name  the  Jews  consider  as  implying  all  the  Divine  attributes; 
and  therefore  will  not  speak  it,  lest  it  should  not  be  done  with  suitable  reverence, 
and  so  take  this  majestic  name  in  vain,  and  not  be  guiltless.  And  hence  they 
will  write  it  only. 

The  word  '  Lord,^  printed  in  small  capitals  in  the  Old  Testament,  should 
be  Jehovah  ;  which  the  Jews  understood  to  imply  the  Divinity  of  the  Messiah^ 
to  be  manifested  in  the  world  as  the  Saviour  of  men. 

Whatsoever  God,  the  Causeless  Caveator,  does — it  is  done  in  and  through 
Jehovah — the  Lord  Jeeus  Christ,  who  is  called  the  Son  of  God. 

Thus,  He  existed  in  tlie  beginning  as  the  word.  '  1  AM  ;'  God  ha:h  appoint- 
ed Him  heir  of  all  things — by  Whom  He  made  the  worlds — by  him  all  thing* 
"Were  made,  and  without  him  was  not  any  thing  made  that  was  made» 


88  A  DIALOGUE  BETWEEN  THE 

C.  Do  you  feel  willing  to  depend  your  everlasting  welfare 
on  Jesus  Christ. 

S.  To  see  one  malefactor  put  confidence  in  another,  who 
is  under  the  same  condemnation,  to  save  him,  exhibits  great 
faith  ;  and  also  a  noble  opinion,  as  exemplified  in  the  instance 
of  Calvary.  To  trust  in  a  creature  to  save  me,  I  cannot  ; 
but  to  trust  in  Christ,  accordingto  the  Gospel,  gives  me  peace, 
and  brightens  up  the  prospects  of  tternity  before  me. 

C  But  supposing  Christ  was  a  deceiver?  then  he  was  only 
an  impostor,  and  of  course  you  are  under  a  delusion. 

S.  The  worst  of  opposers  to  Christianity  admit  that  Christy 
as  man,  was  a  great  man,  of  course  no  real  good  man  will  be 
a  deceiver:  If  so  he  was  no  impostor.  Therefore,  accord- 
ing to  this  admittance,  his  religion  may  be  genuine  and  reaL 
Again,  it  is  too  uncharitable  to  suppose  and  conclude,  that  all 
who  have  died  so  happy  and  triumphant  in  the  love  and  reli- 
gion oi  Jesus  Christ  were  under  a  delusion.  And  if  it  be 
once  admitted  that  it  was  a  reality  with  even  but  one  instance^ 
the  point  is  gained. 

C.  How  do  you  know  that  there  ever  was  such  a  person  as 
Jesus  Christ  upon  earth  ? 

S.  Observe  the  account  of  Josephus,  of  Pilate  to  the  Senate 
of  Rome,  our  dates,  with  other  historians,  as  well  as  Scrip- 
ture. Also,  the  many  circumstantial  proofe,  as  the  letters  of 
Pliny  to  Trajan,  which  Christian  opposers  admit  to  be  genu- 
ine; with  the  many  eflbrts  made  to  root  out  Christianity 


Man  v/as  in  the  hand  of  Christ  before  '  Moral  EvW  was  in  the  worltl.  And 
when  man  fell  he  Btill  was  in  the  hanH  of  Christ,  'who  called  unto  hiin  in  the 
cool  of  the  day,'  which  exhibits  the  beauty  of  those  words,— 'God  bo  loved  th» 
world,  that  He  sent  His  Son  into  the  world,  tha*  whosoever  believrth  in  Hiin 
should  not  perish,  but  have  eve; lasting  jife,  for  Go«!  sent  not  his  Son  into  the 
v.'orld  to  condemn  r)i\ft  world,  but  that  the  world  tlirough  Him  mi^ht  he  saved  * 

Hence,  '  We  love  God,  because  Hejirst  loved  us.  No  man  knowelh  th^  lea- 
ther save  the  son,  and  he  to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal  Him.' 

Christ  is  the  manifestation  of  God.  tiirough  and  from  w  hom  the  Holr  Spirit 
proceeds,  to  enlijrhten  by  his  quickening  influence,  and  guide,  comfort  and 
sanctify  mankind. 

Thus  there  is  an  inward  manifestation,  by  a  revelation  of  Christ  in  the 
heart,  corresponding  to  the  outward  manifesiation  given  in  the  days  of  Hi« 
^esh ! 

And  it  is  not  possible  that  any  man  shouM  sincerely  pray  to  God  to  be  taught 
by  Him,  and  if  He  hath  a  Son,  to  re  veil  Him,  in  hia  heart,  and  not  find  a  solu- 
tion of  the  (^uery  to  hia  own  ealisfaction. 


CURIOUS  AND  SINGULAR.  89 

from  the  earth  in  vain !     Christianity  has,  does,  and  will 
prevail.* 

C.  Admitting  that  Jesus  Christ  did  exist,  and  was  a  good 
man,  yet  the  resurrection  may  be  fabulous,  and  Christianity 
of  course  a  deception. 

S.  On  the  resurrection  and  ascension  of  Jesus  Christ  turns 
the  whole  affair.  The  body  was  entombed  and  missing,  all 
agree. 

C.  The  body  of  Christ  being  gone  from  the  vault,  possibly 
he  played  the  possum,  and  only  feigned  himself  to  be  dead, 
and  deceived  them,  and  at  night  made  his  escape ;  and  hence 
a  false  report  was  circulated  that  he  was  risen  from  the 
dead. 

S.  Nay,  such  talk  will  never  do !  Consider  the  loss  of 
blood  from  the  thorns,  the  scourge  and  nails,  &c.  These 
wounds  so  long  undressed  must  have  terminated  in  disolu- 
tion.  Again,  the  orders  were  to  break  his  legs  ;  but  when 
they  saw  he  was  dead,  forbore  to  obey,  lest  they  should  be 
exposed  to  ridicule  for  breaking  the  legs  of  a  dead  man  to 
prevent  him  from  running  away.  And  yet  to  put  it  beyond 
all  doubt  that  Christ  was  dead,  one  of  them  up  with  a  spear 
and  run  it  through  His  heart ;  which  puts  it  beyond  all  dis* 
pute  he  was  really  dead.  Moreover,  consider  for  a  moment, 
a  cell  or  prison  hewed  out  in  the  centre  of  a  rock,  and  there 
in  prison  confined,  with  a  stone  door,  so  large  and  weighty 
that  three  females  thought  they  could  not  roll  it  away :  and 
this  door  confined  and  sealed  ;  and  also  a  military  guard 
placed  to  keep  the  same  with  all  safety,  and  if  any  thing  was 
amiss,  must  pay  the  forfeit  with  their  lives !  H^nce  it  is  ob» 
vious  the  natural  impossibility  of  such  deceptio^n,  imposition 
and  escape. 

C.  But  the  Apostles  stole  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
hid  it,  and  then  propagated  a  lie,  that  it  was  risen  and  as- 
cended. 

5.  It  was  naturally  impossible  for  such  a  thing  to  exist,  if 
we,  in  conjunction  with  the  foregoing  circumstances,  consi- 
der that  the  apostles  could  have  no  access  to  the  vault ;  se- 
cond, no  temptation  to  steal  the  body ;  third,  they  were  not 
monied  men  to  bribe  the  guard ;  fourth,  thougV  an  individual 


♦  There  is  Divine  witness  in  my  own  bouI. 

7* 


90  A  DIALOGUE  BETWEEN  THE 

may  be  bribed,  yet  I  do  not  recollect  to  have  read,  or  heard 
of  a  whole  guard  being  bribed ;  fifth,  it  was  death  under  the 
Roman  law,  to  sleep  on  guard ;  sixth,  if  the  guard  had  been 
sleepy,  the  natural  conclusion  is,  they  would  have  set  or  lain 
on  the  stone  door,  or  contiguous  to  it,  so  that  no  one  could 
approach  without  giving  alarm.  Now  for  the  seal  to  be 
broke,  and  the  stone  removed,  without  waking  the  soldiers 
when  in  such  heaps  and  piles,  would  argue  an  unnatural 
sleep,  and  of  course  a  miracle.  Therefore,  to  obviate  the  idea 
of  one  miracle  on  one  side,  you  must  admit  and  argue  one  on 
the  other  side;  of  course  your  argument  proves  too  much, 
like  the  Indian's  tree ;  it  was  so  straight  it  leaned  a  little 
over  the  other  way.  Ir^^What  is  a  miracle,  but  something 
unnatural,  providentially  ? 

C  But  the  vault  was  undermined  by  the  Apostles,  and  the 
body  taken  away  through  a  subterraneous  passage ! 

S.  Nay,  but  it  would  have  taken  a  longer  space  of  time  to 
undermine  the  vault  by  digging  through  a  rock,  than  the 
space  of  time  the  body  was  in  the  tomb. 

C  Some  other  body  arose,  and  not  the  body  of  Christ. 

S.  Nay,  for  man  before  was  never  there  entombed,  of  course 
none  could  arise  therefrom  but  the  body  of  Christ. 

C.  The  account  contradicts  itself:  ••  For  as  Jonah  was 
in  the  belly  of  the  Whale  three  days  and  three  nights,  so  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be  in  the  heart  of  the  earth,  whereas  he  was 
not  in  the  vault  seventy-two  common  hours. 

S.  We  should  not  contend  for  uwrds,  but  seek  hr  facts,  of 
course  take  people  as  they  mean.  The  Jews  did  not  divide 
time  as  we  do,  into  twenty-four  hours ;  but  the  day  light  into 
twelve  hours,  and  the  night  into  watches.  Our  time  begins 
and  ends  at  midnight,  but  the  Jews  at  sunset.  '  The  evening 
and  morning  was  the  first  day.'  Any  circumstance  which 
we  express  by  'day,  or  include  any  part  of  what  we  call  the 
twenty  four  hours,  their  mode  of  expression  included  the  '  day 
and  night.'  The  body  was  entombed  before  sun-set  on  our 
Friday,  continued  there  on  the  Jewish  Sabbath,  (our  Satur- 
day) which  ended  at  sun-set ;  the  third  day  had  commenced 
before  the  body  arose.  Therefore,  take  their  meaning,  ac- 
cording to  their  mode  of  expression  and  the  account  will  hold 
good,  and  of  course  may  be  received  and  held  as  sacred 
truth. 


CURIOUS  AND  SINGULAR  91 

C.  If  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  be  real,  who  saw 
him  after  he  arose  ? 

S.  The  apostle  and  hundreds  of  others. 

C.  If  faith  in  his  ascension  be  so  necessary  for  salvation, 
why  do  we  not  have  better  proof  thereof  than  the  say-so  of  a 
few  poor  fishermen? 

;S>.  A  fisherman  can  tell  the  truth  as  well  as  any  one  else, 
and  of  course  relate  what  he  saw.  Reasonable  evidence 
should  be  considered  and  received  as  proof  to  a  reasonable 
mind.  Therefore,  if  in  the  most  consequential  cases,  even 
^between  life  and  death,  two  or  three  substantial  witnesses 
where  there  is  no  evidence  to  the  reverse,  is  considered  suffi- 
cient; then  the  evidence  of  the  fishermen  may  be  credited  as 
reasonable  and  proper  testimony. 

C.  They  did  not  believe  their  own  testimony,  and  of  course 
were  not  sincere. 

S.  Look  at  the  circumstance  impartially.  They  could  not 
be  prompted  by  either  honor  or  lucre  to  bear  such  testimony, 
but  to  the  reverse;  their  personal  safety  would  be  in  jeopardy 
thereby.  The  only  reason  they  assigned  for  their  testimony 
was  duty  ;  and  they  evidenced  their  sincerity  therein  by  per- 
verance,  and  sealing  the  same  with  their  hlood.  What 
greater  evidence  can  we  desire  ? 

C.  Why  did  not  Christ  ascend  in  the  view  of  all  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem,  and  so  have  city  testimony,  instead 
of  a  {qw  individuals  ? 

S.  Admitting  he  had  ascended  in  the  view  of  the  people  of 
Jerusalem,  that  would  not  have  mended  the  matter,  for 
the  people  of  Rome,  who  then  exceeded  three  millions,  might 
have  made  the  same  objection  ;  '  Jews  we  know  to  be  deceit- 
ful, why  receive  it  only  in  their  say-so?'  And  if  all  people 
then  living  had  beheld  the  sight,  we  were  not  living,  and  of 
course  we  might  make  the  same  ejection.  '  Why  receive  it 
on  the  say-so  and  tradition  of  our  forefathers ;  why  were  we 
not  favored  with  the  sight?  Thus  to  satisfy  an  unreasona- 
ble mind,  Christ  must  come  a  second  time,  to  die,  rise,  and 
ascend,  and  then  you  might  upbraid  God  with  cruelty  to  his 
son.  Thus  the  objection  leads  to  error,  being  only  founded 
in  error,  and  of  course  is  an  unreasonable  objection,  and  plead 
for  but  by  unreasonable  men.  There  is  not  a  circumstance 
of  antiquity  so  well  authenticated  and  substantiated  with  con- 
comitant circumstances,  as  the  resurrection  of  the  Lord  Jesus 


92  A  DIALOGUE  BETWEEN  THE 

Christ — of  course,  if  we  are  not  to  give  credit  to  the  same,  we 
must  bid  adieu  to  every  thing  which  we  have  not  personally 
sensible  evidence  of!  ! 

C  What  do  you  think  about  the  covenant  made  between 
the  Father  and  the  Son  from  all  eternity  ? 

S.  From,  implies  a  starting  place;  as  the  American  Inde- 
pendence was  dated  FROM  the  year  1776,  so  of  course,  if 
your  covenant  (which  is  not  lobe  found  in  scripture)  he  from 
eternity,  then  eternity  is  to  be  dated  from  the  time  of  the 
making  that  contract  or  bargain :  in  which  God,  you  say, 
gives  the  major  part  of  mankind  to  Satan,  and  only  leaves  a 
few  for  his  Son — C.  What  next  ? 

S.  Moral  Evil,  Moral  Good,  accidental  (or  providential) 
evil,  accidental  (or  providential)  good,  natural  evil,  natural 
good  ! C.  What  is  the  difference  ? 

S.  Moral  Good  implies  good  motives — a  pure  intention  to 
do  good  only — here  is  virtue  in  the  mind  ! 

Moral  evil,  evil  motives,  an  intention  to  do  wrong — to 
commit  that  which  is  not  agreeable  to  right  rectitude ;  but 
repugnant  to  equity  and  the  law  of  righteousness,  by  follow- 
ing the  inclination  contrary  to  the  dictates  of  a  better  judg- 
ment. 

Accidental  evil — evil  consequences  unforeseen,  and  una- 
voidable ;  of  course,  can  be  accounted  for  only  on  the  doc- 
trine of  Providence;  'is  there  any  evil  in  the  city,  and  the 
hard  hath  not  done  it?'  Not  sin,  but  affliction  and  calami- 
ties, &c. 

Accidental  good,  which  can  be  ascribed  only  to  a  superin- 
tending Providence,  as  exemplified  in  the  instance  oi  Joseph. 
Moral  evil  in  them,  but  Providential  good  resulted  to  him. 
II^'All  ye  who  love  and  trust  in  God,  be  resigned,  remem- 
bering it  is  written,  '  In  all  thy  ways  acknowledge  ihou  him 
and  he  shall  sustain  thee.'  '  For  thou  wilt  keep  him  in  per- 
fect peace  whose  mind  is  staid  on  thee.'     God. 

*  Natural  good,'  good  comparatively,  as  the  difference  of 
dispositions,  &c.  Some  dispositions  are  more  sweet,  even, 
and  agreeable  than  others.  Not  that  one  is  more  holy  by 
nature  than  another,  for  all  are  alike  by  nature  fallen ;  but 
the  difference  of  disposition  is  rather  arising  or  occasioned 
by  the  various  differences  of  connection  between  the  soul  and 
body,  effects  produced  from  parental  sensations. 


CURIOUS  AND  SINGULAR.  QS 

'  Natural  evil,'  such  evil  as  will  accrue  or  follow  us  whether 
we  be  good  or  bad,  not  as  the  effect  of  our  own  conduct,  but 
the  necessary  consequence  of  the  fall,  as  hend-ache,  tooth- 
ache, &c,  jE3^In  children,  some  things  which  some  call 
sin,  is  only  natural  evil,  but  not  moral  evil,  until  they  come 
to  mature  years  to  act  from  motives,  and  are  capable  of  re- 
flection for  themselves. 

C.  What  about  the  doctrine  oi  Justification? 

S.   There  are  four   distinct  justifications*  spoken  of  in 

scripture. C.  What  are  the  differences  ? 

S.  The  first  is  Infantile  justification — acquittance  from 
Adamic  guilt  by  the  gift  or  merit  of  Christ.  The  second, 
Adult  justification  by  Faith,  i.  e.  acquittance  from  the  guilt 
and  condemnation  of  personal  sin  ;  third,  justification  by  Faith 
and  works  together,  after  pardon.  Fourth,  Justification  by 
works  in  the  day  of  Judgment,  without  faith,  but  only  as  the 
evidence,  or  fruits  of  it ;  ElCr'as  '  every  man  is  to  be  reward- 
ed according  to  the  deeds  done  in  the  body' — evil  deeds,  mo- 
ral evil,  will  havne  a  bad  reward  ;  but  good  deeds,  moral 
good,  (flowing  from  the  love  of  God,  through  faith,  which 
purifies  the  heart  in  this  life,)  shall  there  and  then  in  the 
day  of  judgment  have  a  good  reward,  '  for  God  hath  appoint- 
ed a  day  to  judge  the  world  'in  righteousness,  by'  Jesus 
Christ. 

Thus  by  Christ,  God  was  pleased  to  create  the  world  ;  and 
secondly,  by  Christ  to  redeem  the  world  ;  and  thirdly,  by 
Christ  to  judge  the  world  in  righteousness.  |I3="  And  shall 
not  the  judge  of  all  the  earth  do  right.' 

Compare  Heb.  i.  2.  John  i.  3.  with  iii.  16,  17.  Acts  ivii. 
31. 

C.  What  state  are  infants  in  by  nature?  Pure  as  Adam 
when  he  eame  from  the  hand  of  his  Creator,  or  as  graceless 
as  devils  ? 

iS'.  Neither;  Adam  was  made,  or  created  in  the  image  of 
God,  he  lost  it  by  sin;  of  course  if  restored  it  must  be  by  divine 
inspiration,  or  infusion  ;  all  who  have  divine  nature,  must 
receive  it  by  inspiration — Man  is  but  a  man  he  can  propagate 

his  own  species  only he  cannot  propagate  Divinity,  any 

more  than  a  stream  can  rise  hiofher  than  its  fountain,' or  an 


•' J  aatification"  signifies  ftcquittancc  with  approbation. 


94  A  DIALOGUE  BETWEEN  THE 

effect  be  more  noble  than  the  cause  which  prouured  it ;  for 
holiness  is  not  an  inherent  principle  of  parentage,  but  is  de- 
rived from  God  only. 

Devils  receive  no  favors  from  the  hand  of  God,  which  can- 
not be  said  in  truth  of  infants;  but  •  as  judgment  came  upon 
all  men  to  condemnation,  by  the  disobedience  of  one;  even 
so  the  free  gift  came  upon  all  men  to  justification  of  life,'  •  by 
the  obedience  of  one,  Christ  Jesus.'     Rom.  v.  18. 

€.  What  about  Justification  by  Faith  1 

S.  We  no  where  read  about  'the  robes  of  Christ's  imputed 
righteousness,'  in  all  the  Bible ;  of  course,  it  can  be  found 
only  in  the  imagination  of  those  who  talk  and  tell  about  a 
•  Covenant  made  between  the  Father  and  the  Son  from  all 
Eternity,'  as  if  they  were  there  present,  and  heard  the  bar- 
gain made,  and  was  a  personal  witness  to  the  affair. 

We  read  that  'Abraham  believed  God,'  and  his  faith  was 
counted  or  imputed  to  him  for  righteousness. 

Here  observe,  God  spoke  to  Abraham — it  was  Abraham's 
duty  to  give  credit  to  the  Divine  testimony.  Abraham  did 
so,  and  acted  consonant  therewith  ;  this  act  of  Faith  (which 
was  an  act  of  the  mind)  was  right,  and  Abraham  was  justi- 
fied in  it ;  his  faith,  i.  e.  the  act  was  counted  or  imputed  to 
him  for  righteousness  I 

C  Why  was  the  act  imputed  to  him  for  righteousness  ? 

S.  Because  the  principle  and  act  were  right,  and  it  was 
the  lowest  and  only  act  that  he  could  do  that  was  right,  in 
consequence  of  the  fall;  he  is  liable  to  mistake  in  judgment, 
and  from  thence  to  err  in  practice.  Therefore  by  the  deeds 
of  the  Paradisical  Law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified  ;  that  it  may 
be  by  Grace  through  Faith.  And  hence  the  '  Law  of  Faith' 
is  fitted  to  man's  necessity.  Christ  as  the  meritorious  cause 
of  man's  Redemption,  but  Faith  the  instrumental  cause  of 
man's  salvation.  So  God  can  be  just,  and  the  justifier  of  him 
that  believeth  ;  as  the  equitable  Ruler  and  Governor  of  the 
world,  who  judgeth  in  righteousness.     Rom.  v.  1  to  4. 

C.  Have  we  any  account  of  any  more  being  justified  by 
faith  ? 

•S',  Yes.  Rom,  V.  1.  '  Being  justified  by  faith  ;  we  have 
peace  with  God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.' 

C.  Why  need  an  adult  be  justified  by  faith  ? 


CURIOUS  AND  SINGULAR.  95 

S.  Because  he  hath  forfeited  his  infantile  justification,  by 
his  own  personal  sin,  by  not  acting  and  obeying  at  ail  times 
the  ligiit  of  grace. 

C.  How  am  I  to  be  justified  by  faith? 

S.  Submit  to  the  righteousness  of  God,  for  in  the  act  of 
submission  there  is  dependence  implied,  and  where  there  is 
dependence  there  is  reliance,  and  where  there  is  reliance 
there  hope  springs  up,  as  the  fruit  or  effects  of  faith, 

C  Am  1  to  merit  salvation  by  my  own  works?  or  shall  I 
sit  on  the  stool  of  Ee^" Do-nothing. 

S.  If  one  should  tell  another  to  '  pull  up  milling  stalks  one 
day,  he  would  give  him  a  thousand  dollars,'  he  cannot  say 
he  has  merited  the  thousand  dollars,  for  he  has  not  earned 
it,  therefore  he  will  not  claim  it  on  the  principle  of  his  own 
merit,  but  by  the  other's  grace  and  promise!  Therefore  we 
are  not  to  sit  on  the  'stool  of  Do-nothing,'  but  up  and  do  the 
will  of  God,  for,  'Blessed  are  they  who  do  his  command- 
ments, that  they  may  have  right  to  the  tree  of  life.'  All  we 
have,  we  received,  of  course  we  owe  the  whole;  therefore 
we  have  nothing  that  we  can  call  our  own,  consequently  after 
we  have  done  all,  we  cannot  bring  God  into  debt.  Hence 
we  must  say,  we  are  unprofitable  servants  :  because  we  can 
do  no  more  than  is  our  dutj?^  to  do — 

C.  What  dihoui  justification  hy  faith  and  works  afier  par- 
don / 

S.  We  must  prove  our  faith  and  love  to  Christ  by  keeping 
his  commandments,  and  walking  in  the  light,  the  duty  to  our 
fellow  mortals  according  to  our  ability  and  opportunity,  so 
we  should  act  the  part  of  the  good  Samaritan,  '  doing  as  we 
would  be  done  by' — also,  suffer,  as  well  as  do  the  will  of 
God;  and  thus,  'by  works  shall  faith  be  made  perfect,'  and 

*  a  cup  of  cold  water,  given  in  the  name  of shall  in  no 

wise  lose  its  reward.^ 

P3='A  man  who  hath  a  wife  like  Peter,  and  is  called  to 
preach,  must  undertake  it  by  faith,  the  practice  is  work — thus 
his  works  flow  from  faith,  as  all  Christian  works  should  do, 
and  we  should  then  be  justified  in  them;  as  Christ  said,  no 
man  hath  forsaken  houses,  '  W^ife,'  &,c.  for  my  sake  and  the 
gospel,  but  he  shall  receive  an  hundred  fold  (i.  e.  ten  thou- 
sand per  cent)  in  this  present  icorld  beside  the  promise  of  the 
life  to  come. 


96  A  DIALOGUE  BETWEEN  THE 

Thus  he  is  *  Justified  by  works,  and  not  by  faith  only' 
James  il  24— and  so.  '  He  that  endureth  to  the  end  shall  be 
saved,'  saith  tiie  Lord  Jesus. 

C.  What  about  Justification  by  Works  in  the  day  of  Judo-- 
ment  without  faith,  but  only  as  the  evidence  or  fruits  of  it"*? 

S.  Matt.  xii.  36,  37.  We  are  given  to  understand,  that 
Mor  every  idle  word,  man  must  give  an  account  thereof  in 
the  Day  of  Judgment,'  and  '  by  they  words  thou  shalt  be  jus- 
tified, and  by  they  words  thou  shalt  be  condemned  '  !'  |rf>It 
is  no  where  said  in  all  the  Bible,  ih^i  faith  shall  be  called  in 
question  in  the  day  of  Judgment,  but  only  our  deeds,  icorks, 

OfC. 

Therefore  our  own  past  sins  must  be  pardoned,  and  after 
pardon  our  conduct  flowing  from  the  Love  of  God,wiIl  meet  the 
Divine  approbation.— |rf-Thu3  the  moving  principle  being 
good,  the  conduct  flowing  from  it  is  good,  hence  the  Judge 
will  say,  •  >^<?// done,  good  and /fliVA/ze/servant,  enter  thou  into 
thejoy  of  thy  Lord.'  But  remember,  the  Judge  will  tel  Ino  liet, 
of  course  he  will  not  pronounce  them  good,  unless  they  are 
such  in  a  moral  point  of  view ;  for  God  looks  at  the  heart, 
and  judges  according  to  intentions.  He  will  not  pronounce 
them  faithful  unless  they  are  such  in  reality.  HJ-  Therefon 
prepare  to  meet  thy  God  !  1 

C.  Friend  Singular,  are  the  Christian's  robes  his  oxen,  or 
Christ  s  ? — Can  a  Christian  lose  them  '2 

S.  Re^.  vii.  14and  15.     '  These have  washed 

their  robes  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb' 
T-H-E-I-R  does  not  spell  CHRIST,  therefore  the  robes 
were  their  own.  Chap.  xvi.  15.  '  Blessed  is  he  that  watch- 
eth  and  keepeth  his  (not  Christ's)  garments,  least  he  walk 
naked.  Why  pronounce  him  blessed  for  keepiiig  his  own 
garments,  if  he  could  not  lose  them  ? 

C.   I  thought  our  oicn  robes  were  only  as  filthy  rags  ! 

5  Admitting  that  our  own  robes  wereas  filthy  rags,  what 
would  be  the  cause  of  such  ^ZM  but  sin  ?  And  what  can  it 
argue  but  the  need  of  a  washing  or  a  change!  tj:^  Justifi- 
cation hy  faith  is  what  God  does  for  us,  by  the  death  of  his 
Son  ;  but  Regeneration  is  what  he  does  in  us,  by  the  operation 
of  his  Holy  Spirit.  The  first  is  the  pardon  of  our  sins,  the 
latter  is  the  sanctification  of  our  nature  to  God. 

C.   Where  and  how  are  our  robes  to  be  cleansed  ? 


CURIOUS  AND  SINGULAR.  97 

8.  Zach.  xiii,  1.  We  read  that  'dL  fountain  is  opened  to 
the  house  of  David  for  sin  and  uncleanness  P — and  in  the 
first  chapter  of  Isaiah  and  16th  verse,  'Wash  you,  make  you 
clean ;  put  away  the  evil  of  your  doings  from  before  mine 
eyes — cease  to  do  evil ;  learn  to  do  welV  ItJ^By  the  com- 
mand, '  Wash  you,  make  you  clean,'  &c.  certainly  cannot 
mean  to  sit  still  on  the  stool  of  do-nothing  ! 

C.  Have  we  any  account  in  all  the  Bible  that  somebody 
got  to  h«aven  in  their  own  robes  by  washing  them  ? 

S.  Hark  !  THESE  are  they  which  came  out  of  great  tri- 
bulation, and  have  washed  their  robes  and  made  them  white 
in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  therefore  are  they  before  the  throne 
of  God,  Rev.  vii.  14,  15. 

C.  But  do  you  not  suppose  that  if  I  am  one  of  the  ELECT; 
if  I  get  drunk,  cheat  and  steal,  that  as  Jesus  Christ  was  tem- 
perate, honest,  and  benevolent,  my  sins  will  be  '  imputed^  to 
him,  and  his  acts  of  righteousness  will  be  'imputed'  tome, 
and  be  as  acceptable  to  God /or  me,  as  if  he  did  it? 

8.  No,  for  '  Jesus  Christ'  did  not  come  to  '  save  his  people' 
IN  their  sins,  but '  from  their  sins.' 

C  How  am  I  to  be  saved  from  my  sins? 

S.  By  hearing,  obeying,  and  partaking  of  the  Spirit  of 
God !  for  such  as  hear  and  obey,  are  pronounced  wise,  and  ex- 
cept ye  partake  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  ye  cannot  be  happy,  for 
God  is  the  only  fountain  of  lasting  happiness* 

C.     It  is  hard  to  give  up  Reason  to  Faith  ! 

S.  What  is  sound  reason  but  good  sense  improved  ?  and 
for  matter  of  fact  to  be  embraced  or  admitted,  is  not  repug- 
nant to  sound  reason.  And  the  gospel  requires  you  to  be- 
lieve nothing  but  what  is  truth. 

C.  I  admit  the  idea  of  a  God,  but  not  of  Miracles  or  Inspi- 
ration ! 

S.  To  smell,  see,  taste,  feel  or  hear  God  by  the  bodily 
senses,  you  cannot — and  if  he  be  not  revealed  to  your  mind^ 
how  and  why  do  you  admit  or  believe  he  exists  ? 

The  existence  of  a  world  is  not  the  effect  of  Nature,  but 
of  God's  power.  To  deny  the  doctrine  of  miracles  is  to  deny 
the  work  of  creation,  (because  to  create  is  an  act  of  divine 
power,)  and  to  deny  the  work  of  creation  is  to  deny  the  crea- 


♦  Rom.  viii.  9  and  14. 
8 


98  A  DIALOGUE  BETWEEN  THE 

tor,  because  the  act  gives  the  character.  |l3=*Hence  yon 
must  be  an  Atheist  !  Again,  as  no  body  was  present  when 
God  made  the  world,  we  have  not  so  much  as  lawful  or  hu- 
man evidence  to  adduce ;  of  course,  the  subject  of  creation  is 
a  doctrine  of  miracles.  Revelation  and  faith. 

C  Will  not  the  doctrine  of  Universalism  do  ? 

S.  We  read  of  some  who  hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is  in 
danger  of  eternal  damnation,  Mark  iii.  29. 

C  '  Christ  preached  to  the  spirits  in  prison.' 

S.  True — viz.  *  While  the  ark  was  preparing,'  but  said  God 
on  that  occasion,  '  My  spirit  shall  not  always  strive  with 
man,' — ^but  during  the  three  days  that  the  body  of  Christ  was 
in  the  vault,  his  soul  was  not  among  the  lower  inhabitants, 
but  as  he  said  to  the  thief  on  the  cross,  '  To-day  thou  shalt  be 
with  me  in  Paradise^ — and  the  passage  in  Acts,  *  Thou  wilt 
not  leave  my  soul  in  Hell,^  &c.  was  only  the  accomplish- 
ment of  what  the  Psalmist  saw  prophetically  of  the  re-union 
of  the  soul  and  body,  before  the  body  putrify  !  Hell  is  not  the 
eternal  torment  of  the  damned,  but  is  the  intermediate  space 
of  time  which  passes  between  death  and  the  resurrection;  as 
yesterday  swallowed  up  in  following  time,  as  to  day  com- 
menced. 

|l3=*The  *  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone'  is  to  be  the  place  of 
their  torment  (into  which  hell  will  be  cast  or  lost)  originally 
*  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels.'  A  bar  of  steel  heated 
with  a  roll  of  brimstone  added,  will  run  down  like  melted  lead! 
If  this  be  but  a  comparison,  what  must  be  the  reality  ! 

C.  What  about  the  doctrine  of  once  in  grace  always  in 
grace  % 

S.  Though  we  read  that  '  none  can  pluck  them  from  the 
hand  of  God,  or  any  creature  separated  them  from  the  love 
of  Christ,'  &c.  yet  we  do  not  read  but  what  they  may  go  off* 
themselves,  and  separate  themselves  by  their  own  sins  from 
the  love  and  favor  of  God. 

N.  B.  If  a  man  can  believe  himself  but  everlastingly 
elected  unconditionally,  and  then  fall  into  disgrace — he  might 
be  a  dangerous  man — how  ?  |Ip=The  human  law  will  not 
deter  him  from  his  deep  laid  scheme,  and  the  law  of  honor 
will  not  influence  him  ;  and  the  divine  law  cannot  punish 
him — of  course  he  may  be  a  dangerous  man  as  he  can  give 


CURIOUS  AND  SINGULAR.  9^ 

no  assurance  of  fidelity.  Thus  this  doctrine  hath  a  baneful 
influence  on  society,  by  destroying^  moral  obligation.* 

C.  Friend  Singular — ^.I  must  soon  leave  you,  have  you 
any  pertinent  advice  to  give  ? 

S.  Friend  Curious — as  you  have  asked  ^many  questions^ 
I  would  here  remark,  that  contempt,  when  defeated,  begets 
wonder  and  admiration  ;  which  through  prejudice,  degene-* 
rates  into  envy  ;  and  when  indulged,  begets  malice  and  re- 
venge ;  the  most  baneful  and  detestable  of  all  dispositions  con- 
taminated with  '  Moral  BviV  Therefore  remember  that 
reports  are  as  the  rolling  snow-ball,  enlarging  as  it  goes  j 
but  do  you  be  cautious  neither  to  add  nor  rejoice  at  the  mis- 
fortunes of  others  ;  nor  busy  in  circulating  *  REPORTS  ;* 
least  it  cause  you  shame  or  tears  afterwards— when  it  is  too 
late  to  prevent  the  consequence  which  may  follow — but  live 
for  eternity  by  '  watcjiing  unto  prayer,' 


♦ft  '\9  the  sUter  doctrine  of  the  Pope's  ^Hndulgencies^^*  i.  e,  pardons,  ncA 
only  of  gins  past  and  present,  but  those  which  were  to  conie— by  giving  ten  4^^4=4 
Ung!*  ftnd  n\K  peupe  to  the  Cci,xdiv.a.l 


OMNIFARIOUS  LAW  EXEMPLIFIED. 

HOW  TO 

CUR8E  AND  SWEAR, 

LIE,  CHEAT  AND  KILL, 

ACCORDING  TO  LAW! 


1st.  OF  SOCIAL  LAW. 

ALL  our  rights,  whether  personal,  Social  or  Moral, 
are  the  graces  of  the  Governor  of  the  Universe,  and  estab- 
lished by  him  primarily  in  the  great  and  universal  "  Law  ©f 
Nature." 

It  is  a  self-evident  truth,  that  all  men  are  born  equal  and 
independent,  and  as  individuals,  are  endowed  by  their  Crea- 
tor with  certain  unalienable  rights — among  which  are  Life, 
Liberty  the  use  of  Property,  the  pursuit  of  Happiness,  with 
the  privileges  o( private  judgment. 

These  principles  being  admitted,  it  will  follow  that  as  the 
wants  or  necessities  of  mankind  and  their  duties  are  equal, 
so  their  rights  and  obligations  are  equal  also.  Hence  our 
Rights,  Duties  and  Obligations  are  the  same  in  each  and  in 
all. 

The  *  Rights  of  Man, ^  when  applied  to  an  ht,dividual,  are 
called  '  Personal  Rights ;'  considered  as  he  stands  in  rela- 
tion to  his  'Fellow  Creatures,^  they  are  called  '  Social  Rights,^ 
and  considered  as  he  stands  in  relation  to  his  Creator, 
they  are  called"  Moral  Rights." 


OMNIFARIOUS  LAW  lOl 

OF  PERSONAL  RIGHTS. 

Personal  Rights,  are  those  benefits  or  pririleges  which 
appertain  to  man  in  right  or  by  virtue  of  his  existence.  Of 
this  kind  are  all  the  intellectual  rights,  or  rights  of  the  mind; 
and  also  all  those  rights  of  acting  as  an  individual  for  his  own 
comfort  and  happiness,  which  are  not  injurious  to  the  natural 
or  personal  rights  of  others — of  course  the  rights  of  the  mind. 
Religious  Liberty,  Freedom  and  Independence  cannot  be 
taken  from  a  man  justly,  but  by  his  own  consent.  Except 
only  when  taken  by  the  laws  of  the  Creator,  who  gave  them ; 
or  when  forfeited  to  Society  by  some  misdemeanor. 

The  human  family,  which  is  divided  into  nations,  is  com- 
posed of  individuals.  And  as  a  whole  is  composed  of  parts, 
and  the  parts  collectively  form  one  whole, — of  course  in  their 
individual  capacity  they  are  naturally  free  and  independent : 
and  endowed  by  their  Creator  with  certain  unalienable  rights 
and  privileges,  such  as  life,  liberty,  pursuit  of  happiness,  and 
the  right  of  private  judgment  in  moral  duty,  &c.  They 
are  equal  and  independent  in  their  individual  capacity.  This 
is  called  the  "Law. of  Nature,"  established  primarily  by 
the  Governor  of  the  Universe — of  course  difference  and  dis- 
tinations  are  rather  the  result  of  art  in  which  the  order  of 
things  is  inverted,  and  by  which  mankind  are  deprived  of 
iheir  personal  an4  just  rights^  thun  of  any  natural  modifica- 
tion of  things.  And  hence  the  ''nick  names^^  or  unmeaning 
and  empt}'-  titits  in  the  old  world. 

Such  distinctions  arise,  therefore,  from  a  self-created  au- 
thority, or  an  unsurped  authority,  which  of  course  must  be 
considered  as  an  unjust  tyranny.  For  any  thing  given  by 
the  GOD  oi  nature  only,  can  be  remanded  by  none  but  him 
alone  ;  consequently  for  one  to  take  it  from  another,  without 
his  consent,  or  without  giving  an  equivalent,  is  to  deprive 
him  of  his  personal  rights  and  must  be  an  infringement  upon 
natural  justice. 

All  men  may  be  considered  thus  equally  free  and  indepen- 
dent in  iheixindividual  capacity:,  but  when  taken  in  a  social 
capacity,  they  are  certainly  dependent  on  each  other.  And 
none  more  so,  than  those  who  consider  themselves  the  most 
independent.  Because  the  Governor  of  the  Universe  hath 
<letermined,  as  we  see  in  the  order  of  nature,  that  health  and 
la^iii^ss  cannot  dwell  together;  so  man  must  not  be  a  Stoic 

8» 


102  EXEMPLIFIED,  &c. 

nor  a  machine,  but  an  active  being.  Therefore  the  "  laws 
of  nature^^  are  fixed ;  that  self-interest  shall  be  a  stimulus, 
or  moving  spring  to  action.  Hence  there  are  some  things 
which  man  cannot  do  or  subsist  w^ithout ;  as  food,  water,  &.c. 
&c.  consequently  self-preservation  is  called  the  ''first  law  of 
nature"  in  point  of  duty. 

But  there  are  some,  yea  many  things  which  we  cannot  per- 
form ourselves ;  we  are  of  course  dependent  on  others  for 
their  assistance  and  help;  such  is  the  case  in  different  ope- 
rations of  mechanism,  agriculture  and  commerce.  These 
are  mutually  connected,  and  dependant  on  each  other.  There- 
fore if  I  derive  advantage  from  others,  why  should  not  others 
derive  some  benefit  from  me  in  return  ?  This  is  equal  and 
right;  of  course  it  is  just  and  proper.  If  therefore  I  with- 
hold that  advantage  which  I  could  bestow  on  society,  it  is  an 
infringement  upon  natural  justice.  Of  course  we  must  ac- 
count to  the  Author  of  Nature,  for  the  neglect  or  abuse  of 
those  natural  or  personal  and  social  privileges,  betowed  by 
him,  and  enjoyed  by  us. 

OF  SOCIAL  RIGHTS. 

As  a  whole  is  composed  of  parts,  and  the  parts  collectively 
form  one  whole ;  so  to  judge  correctly  of  social  principles, 
we  must  view  them  as  th.^y  apply  naturally,  individually, 
collectivel}^  and  prospectively. 

As  our  'personal  rights^  are  the  same,  so  are  our  obliga- 
tions the  same.  And  hence  our  rights  and  obligations  are 
naturally,  and  necessarily  reciprocal. 

To  derive  the  benefit  of  society  collectively  and  individu- 
ally, there  is  need  for  general  Rules,  for  the  regulation  of 
the  whole.  And  how  shall  general  rules  be  formed^  but  by 
general  consent  1  It  is  therefore  our  true  interests  as  indi- 
viduals, to  be  involved  and  connected  with  such  regulations, 
as  may  be  formed  for  the  benefit  and  safety  of  our  "personal 
rights  ;^^  and  suck  as  prudence  dictates,  as  necessary  to 
guarantee  them  from  usurpation. 

Our  personal  rights,  privileges,  and  obligations,  being 
equal  we  have  each,  as  an  individual,  a  right  to  claim  a  voice 
in  the  formation  of  those  general  rules — and  personal  duty 
arising  from  the  "  law  of  nature,^^  calls  upon  us  collectively, 
to  act  our  part  as  individuals — and  there  would  be  au  infringe- 


OMNIFARIOUS  LAW  103 

ment  upon  natural  justice,  to  neglect  the  right  of  suffrage. 
"Social  Rights,"  are  these  which  appertain  to  man,  in 
right  of  his  being  a  "  mew-ber  of  society.''  Every  "  social 
righr  has  for  its  foundation  some  ^^  personal  right  pre-ez-^ 
isting  in  the  individual ;  arising  from  the  "  law  of  nature, 
but  to  the  enjoyment  of  which  his  individual  power  is  not. 
in  all  cases,  sufficiently  competent.  Of  this  kind  are  all  those 
which  relate  to  security  and  protection. 

From  this  short  review,  it  will  be  easy  to  distinguish  be- 
tween that  class  of  "  Personal  Rights"  which  a  man  retains 
after  entering  into  society,  and  those  which  he  throws  into 
the  common  stock  as  a  member  of  society. 

The  "Persona!  Rights"  which  he  retains,  are  all  those 
in  which  the  power  to  execute,  is  as  perfect  in  the  indivi- 
dual, as  the  right  itself  Among  this  class,  as  is  before  men- 
tioned, are  all  the  intellectual  rights,  or  rights  of  the  mind  ; 
consequently  religion,  and  the  privilege  of  private  judgment, 
are  some  of  those  rights. 

The  "  Personal  Rights"  which  are  not  retained,  and  all 
those  in  which,  though  the  right  is  perfect  in  the  individual, 
the  POWER  to  execute  them  is  defective  :  they  answer  not  his 
purpose.  A  man  by  the  "  law  of  nature"  has  a  "  personal 
right"  to  judge  in  his  own  cause ;  and  as  far  as  the  right  of 
the  mind  is  concerned,  he  never  surrenders  it:  But  what 
availeth  it  him  to  judge,  if  he  has  not  the  power  to  redress? 
He  therefore  deposits  this  right  in  the  common  stock  of  so- 
cif  y,  and  talc^s  the  arm  of  society,  of  which  he  is  a  part,  in 
preference,  and  in  addition  to  his  own. 

Society  grants  him  nothing.  Every  man  is  a  proprietor 
in  society,  and  draws  on  the  capital  as  a  matter  of  right. 

From  these  premises,  a  few  certain  conclusions  will  fol- 
low. 

First.  That  every  "social  right"  grows  out  of  a  'personal 
right;'  and  is  founded  on  the  *'  Laiv  of  Nature,'*  or,  in  other 
words,  it  is  a  "  personal  right"  exchanged  agreeably  to  natu- 
ral justice. 

Secondly.  That  Civil  power,  which  is  derived  from  society, 
when  applied  to  the  body,  is  called  political,  but  when  ap- 
plied individually  is  called  civil  authority.  This  power 
when  properly  considered  as  "  legal  authority,"  is  made  up 
of  the  aggregate  of  that  class  of  the  personal  rights  of  man, 
which  ^omes  defective  in  the  individual,  in  point  of  power, 


104  EXEMPLIFIED,  &c. 

and  answers  not  his  purpose  ;  but  when  collected  toafocuf 
becomes  competent  to  the  purpose  of  every  one. 

Thirdly.  That  the  power  produced  from  the  ag-gregate  of 
personal  rights,  imperfect  in  power  in  the  indiyidual,  cannot 
be  applied  to  invade  the  "  personal  rights"  which  are  retain- 
ed in  the  individual,  and  in  which  the  pmcer  to  execute  is  as 
perfect  as  the  right  itself,  without  intruding"  on  natural  jus- 
tice ;  seeing  the  rights  are  personal  only,  and  can  concern 
nobody  else. 

Thus  have  we  seen  man  traced  as  a  natural  individual,  to 
a  member  of  society ;  and  observed  the  qualities  of  the  "  per- 
sonal rights"  retained,  and  those  which  are  exchanged  for 
"social  rights." 

Those  principles,  when  digested  and  properly  applied, 
show  the  origin  and  foundation  of  the  only  true  and  proper 
fountain  of  government,  which  is  properly  speaking,  the 
♦'PERSONAL  SOCIAL  compact;"  bccause  mankind  in  their 
individual  capacity,  are  equally  free  and  independent,  by  th*5 
**  law  of  nature,"  as  established  by  its  Author.  Therefore 
the  facts  must  be,  that  the  individuals  themselves,  each  in 
his  own  personal  and  soveVeign  right,  entered  into  a  com- 
pact, (not  with  a  government,  but)  with  each  other,  to  pro- 
(duice  a  Government.  And  this  is  the  only  mode  m  which 
Governments  have  a  right  to  arise,  and  the  only  principles  on 
which  they  ought  to  exist,  or  possibly  can  exist  agreeably  to 
7Uitural  justice. 

It  is  a  self-evident  fact,  that  the  People  are  the  origini.! 
and  only  true  and  proper  source  from  whom  a  government 
can  be  deduced,  and  spring  into  existence,  on  just  and  equita- 
ble principles,  agreeable  to  the  "-law  of  nature,''^  because  the 
people  existed  before  any  government  came  to  exist.  Of 
course  society,  on  social  principles,  have  a  right  to  three 
things. 

First.  To  form  their  own  government. 

Secondly.  To  choose  their  own  rulers. 

And  thirdly.  To  cashire  them  for  misconduct. 

Hence  it  follows,  first,  that  the  authority  of  rulers  is  only 
delegated  authority.  Secondly,  that  they  are  accountable  to 
the  fountain  from  whom  they  derived  it. — And  thirdly,  that 
they  are  not  to  serve  themselves,  but  society,  whose  servants 
'they  are,  and  by  whom  they  are  employed^  and  paid  for  their 
service. 


OMNIFARIOUS  LAW  105 

OF  MORAL  RIGHTS. 

"  Moral  Rights"  are  the  personal  privilege  to  think,  and 
judge,  and  act  for  one's  self  in  point  of  moral  duty.  This  is 
the  more  plain  and  clear,  as  no  one  is  concerned  but  God  the 
judge,  and  the  individual  man,  as  a  responsible  agent. 

Hence  the  doctrine  oi  Toleration  thrvsts  itself,  not  betwixt 
man  and  man,  but  betwixt  Man  and  his  Maker  ;  for  the  asso- 
ciated ideas  of  the  worshipper  and  the  tcorshipped,  cannot 
be  separated  ;  therefore  the  act  that  tolerates  man  to  pay  his 
devotion  to  his  God,  tolerates  the  Almighty  to  receive  it! 
•     What  absurdity  can  be  more  ridiculous  ? 

For  what  right  hath  one  to  meddle  with  that  which  does 
not  concern  him  ? 

2d.  ECCLESIASTICAL  LAW. 

Ecclesiastical  Law  may  embrace  all  those  concerns  which 
involve  the  interest  of  a  religious  society — whether  Sectarian, 
National,  Jew,  Turk,  Pagan,  or  Christian ;  temporally  and 
spiritually. 

The  Law  emanating  from  PRIESTS  and  those  who  would 
officiate  spiritually,  socially,  and  personally,  in  temporal  and 
eternal  things  ;  collectively  claiming  an  ascendency  by  a  kind 
of  DIVINE  RIGHT,  as  a  gift  from  above— or  by  order  and 
succession. 

The  Mahometans  involve  the  idea,  that  they  are  the  imme- 
diate favorites  of  God,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  the  rest  of  man- 
kind— who  are  considered  as  a  unit ;  whether  Christian, 
Jew  or  Pagan.  All  are  styled  "  INFIDELS,"  when  judged 
by  Mahomet's  diction — that  being  the  only  orthodox  system 
of  Truth;  as  exemplified  in  the  Grand  Sultan's  Proclama- 
tion relative  to  the  affairs  of  Russia,  Greece,  &c.  in  the  East. 

On  the  other  hand  we  find  that  the  Greek  Church  to  be 
the  established  religion  of  Russia;  which  is  Episcopal — and 
considers  those  who  are  not,  to  be  out  of  the  pale  of  the  true 
Church — whether  dissenters  or  Mahometans,  are  considered 
as  '  INFIDELS'  and  dealt  with  as  such — as  exemplified  by 
the  Proclamation  of  Nicholas  of  Russia,  against  the  Turks — 
and  the  ecclesiastical  CURSE  of  Grecian  Episcopal  authc* 
rity  here  annexed;  done  according  to  Law. 


106  EXEMPLIFIED  6lc. 

The  Church  of  Rome  is  Episcopal,  in  its  nature  and  form. 
Her  style  is  "  THE  CHURCH/'  Thus  begging  the  ques- 
tion, and  taking  it  for  granted,  that  she  is  the  only  orthodox 
true  Church — the  favorite  of  God  to  the  exclusion  of  all  the 
rest ;  hence  all  others  are  Heretics  and  Infidels. 

Here  follows  a  form  of  CURSING  exemplified  in  Phila« 
delphia,  against  Priest  Hogan,  by  the  Pope's  Legate  ;  though 
some  who  are  ashamed  of  the  form  and  mode,  say,  it  is  a 
hoax,  taken  from  a  book  called — Tristam  Shandy. 

"  By  the  authority  of  God  Almighty,  the  Father,  Son  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  the  undefiled  Virgin  Mary,  mother  and 
patroness  of  our  Saviour,  and  of  all  celestial  virtues,  Angels,' 
Archangels,  Thrones,' Dominions,  Powers,  Cherubims  and 
Seraphims ;  and  of  all  the  Holy  Patriarchs,  Prophets  and  of  all 
the  Apostles  and  Evangelists,  of  the  Holy  Innocents,  who,  in 
the  sight  of  the  Holy  Lamb  are  found  worthy  to  sing  the 
new  song  of  the  Holy  Martyrs  and  Holy  Confessors,  and  of 
all  the  Holy  Virgins ;  and  of  all  Saints,  together  with  the 
Holy  Ele:t  of  God — may  he,  William  Hogan,  be  damned. 

We  excommunicate  and  anathematise  him,  and  from  the 
thresholdof  the  Holy  Church  of  God  Almighty,  we  sequester 
him,  that  he  may  be  tormented,  disposed  and  delivered  over 
with  Athan  and  Abiram,  and  with  those  who  say  unto  the 
Lord,  '  depart  from  us,  for  we  desire  none  of  thy  ways ;'  as 
a  fire  is  quenched  with  water,  so  let  the  light  of  him  be  put 
out  forevermore,  unless  it  shall  repent  him,  and  make  satis- 
faction. Amen  ! 

May  the  Father,  who  created  man,  curse  him !  May  the 
Son,  who  suffered  for  us,  curse  him  !  May  the  Holy  Ghost» 
who  suffered  for  us  in  baptism,  curse  him  !  May  the  Holy 
Cross,  from  which  Christ  for  our  salvation,  triumphing  over 
his  enemies,  ascended,  curse  him  ! 

May  the  Holy  and  Eternal  Virgin  Mary,  mother  of  God. 
curse  him !  May  St.  Michael,  the  Advocate  of  the  Holy 
Souls,  curse  him  !  May  all  the  angels,  principalities,  and 
powers,  and  all  heavenly  armies,  curse  him  ! 

May  the  praise  worthy  multitude  of  Patriarch,  and  Pro- 
phets, curse  him  ! 

May  St.  John,  the  Precursor,  and  St.  John  the  Baptist,  and 
St.  Peter,  and  St.  Paul,  and  St.  Andrew,  and  all  other  of 
Christ's  Apostles  together,  curse  him !  and  may  the  rest  of 
our  Disciples  and  Evangelists,  who  by  their  preaching  con- 


OMNIFARIOUS  LAW  107 

verted  the  universe,  and  the  holy  and  wonderful  company  of 
Martyrs  and  confessors,  who  by  their  holy  works  are  found 
pleasing  to  God  Almighty  :  May  the  holy  choir  of  the  Holy 
Virgins,  who  for  the  honor  of  Christ  have  despised  the  things 
of  the  world,  damn  him  !  May  all  the  saints  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world  to  everlasting  ages,  who  are  found  to  be 
beloved  of  God,  damn  him  ! 

May  he  be  damned  wherever  he  be,  whether  he  be  in  the 
house  or  in  the  stable,  in  the  garden  or  the  field,  or  the  high- 
way ;  or  in  the  woods,  or  in  the  waters,  or  in  the  church; 
may  he  be  cursed  in  living  and  in  dying  ! 

May  he  be  cursed  in  eating  and  in  drinking,  in  being  hun- 
gry, in  being  thirsty,  in  fas-ting,  in  sleeping,  in  slumbering, 
and  in  sitting,  in  living,  in  working,  in  resting  and  blood 
letting. 

May  he  be  cursed  in  all  the  faculties  of  his  body  ! 

May  he  be  cursed  inwardly  and  outwardly ;  may  he  be 
cursed  in  his  brains,  and  in  his  virtex,  in  his  temples,  in  his 
eye  brows,  in  his  cheeks,  in  his  jaw  bones,  in  his  nostrils,  in 
his  teeth  and  grinders,  in  his  lips,  in  his  throat,  in  his  shoul- 
ders, in  his  arms,  in  his  fingers ! 

May  he  be  damned  in  his  mouth,  in  his  breast,  in  his  heart 
and  purtenance,  down  to  the  very  stomach  ! 

May  he  be  cursed  in  his  reins  and  in  his  groins,  in  his 
thighs,  in  his  genitals,  and  in  his  hips,  and  his  knees,  his  legs 
and  feet,  and  toe  nails  ! 

May  he  be  cursed  in  all  his  joints,  and  articulation  of  the 
members;  from  the  crown  of  the  head  to  the  sole  of  his  feet, 
may  there  be  no  soundness  I 

May  the  Son  of  the  living  God,  with  all  the  glory  of  his 
majesty,  curse  him  !  And  may  heaven  with  all  the  powers 
that  move  therein,  rise  up  against  him  and  curse  and  damn 
him  ;  unless  he  repent  and  make  satisfaction  ! 

Aman.  So  be  it.  Be  it  so.  Amen. 

The  following  proclamation  of  the  "  Patriarch  of  Antioh, 
(Syrian  Greek  Church)  and  of  all  the  East,"  shows  to  what 
length  of  wickedness  men  may  go  while  they  think  they  are 
doing  "  God  service."  The  aim  against  which  their  denun- 
ciations are  levelled  is,  entertaining  a  missionary  ofthe  cross 


108  EXEMPLIFIED  &c. 

of  Christ,  who  preaches  the  gospel  in  its  simplicity,  and  dis- 
seminates the  Bible  in  its  purity : — 

"Proclamation  to  all  our  children,  the  people  of  the  villages 
of  Ehden  and  Zgarta,  and  to  all  our  children,  the  inhabitants 
of  the  district  of  Gibbet,  Bsharry,  clergy  and  laymen,  rulers 
and  subjects  universally,  to  wit: 

"  That  we  have  knowledge  of  the  infernal  hardihood,  to 
which  the  unhappy,  wretched  Latoof  El  Ashi  and  his  sons 
have  arrived,  in  having  dared  to  associate  themselves  with 
that  deceived  man  and  deceiver  of  men.  Bird,  the  Bible-man. 
They  aid  him  in  his  object,  and  have  brought  him  to  Ehden 
against  the  severe  prohibitions  which  we  had  before  issued, 
threatening  every  one  who  opposed  our  orders  with  imme- 
diate excommunication.  We,  therefore,  make  known  to  all, 
that  those  sons  of  wickedness,  Latoof  El  Ashi  and  his  sons, 
together  with  all  the  rest  of  his  family,  both  male  and  female, 
except  domestics,  have  fallen  under  the  heavier  excommuni- 
cation ;  and  now  we,  by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  is  Al- 
mighty, confirm  upon  them  this  excommunication.  They  are, 
theWore  accursed,  cut  off  from  all  Christian  communion; 
and  let  the  curse  envelope  them  as  a  robe,  and  spread  through 
all  their  members  like  oil,  and  break  them  in  pieces  like  a  pot- 
ter's vessel,  and  wither  them  like  the  fig  tree  cursed  by  the 
mouth  of  the  Lord  himself;  and  let  the  evil  angel  rule  over 
them,  to  torment  them  day  and  night,  asleep  and  awake,  and 
in  whatever  circumstances  they  may  be  found.  We  permit 
no  one  to  visit  them,  or  employ  them,  or  do  them  a  favor,  or 
cive  them  a  salutation,  or  converse  with  them  in  any  form  ;  but 
fet  them  be  avoided  as  a  putrid  member,  and  as  hellish  dra- 
gons.    Beware,  yea,  beware  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

"  And  with  regard  td  Bird  and  all  his  children,  and  all  his 
family,  we  in  like  manner  grant  no  permission  to  any  one  to 
receive  them ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  we,  by  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  of  almighty  authority,  require  and  command  all  m  the 
firmest  manner,that  not  one  visit  them ;  nor  do  them  any  sort  of 
service,  or  furnish  them  any  sort  of  assistance  whatever,  to 
protract  their  stay  in  these  parts  or  any  other.  Let  no  one 
receive  them  into  his  house,  or  into  any  place  whatever  that 
belongs  to  him,  but  let  all  avoid  them,  in  every  way,  in  all 
things  temporal  as  well  as  spiritual.  And  whoever,  in  his 
stubbornness,  shall  dare  to  act  in  opposition  to  this  our  order 
with  regard  to  Bird,  and  his  children,  and  his  whole  family, 


EXEMPLIFIED  «fec.  109 

shall  fall,  ipso  facto,  under  the  great  excommunication,  whose 
absolution  is  reserved  to  ourself  alone,  in  the  same  manner  as 
has  happened  to  the  miserable  Latoof  El  Ashi  and  his  sons ; 
from  which  may  the  Lord  preserve  you  all,  and  the  blessing 
be  upon  the  obedient. 

The  ignoble  Joseph  Peter, 
"  Patriarch  of  Aniioch  and  all  the  East 
A«,^w5M,  1827." 

The  Pope  as  a  temporal  Prince,  has  a  number  of  Consuls 
in  the  United  States;  and  also  vicar  generals,  &c. 

The  Pope  has  sent  over  one  ship  load  of  Priests  in  a  French 
vessel  of  war  j  and  according  to  the  Papers  an  hundred  more 
since. 

Thus  one  individual  potentate,  who  lives  and  governs  in  a 
foreign  land,  exercising  Temporal  and  Spiritual  authority 
over  men  in  this  country,  who  owe  no  allegiance  here  to  our 
Government,  may  be  viewed  in  a  proper  light ;  considering 
their  influence,  over  several  hundred  thowsands  of  People  in 
these  United  States  5  with  the  large  spiral  meeting  houses, 
called  Churches  ;  and  the  strong  dark  vault  with  iron  doors 
thereto  annexed  ;   WHAT  FOK  ? 

The  Church  of  England  is  Episcopal  in  its  nature — so 
claiming  in  its  form  and  mode  by  order  and  succession  from 
St.  Peter,  through  the  Popes  down  to  the  time  of  Henry  VIIJ, 
at  which  time  the  Catholics  view  her  a-postacy  from  the  true 
Church;  and  heresy  sprang  up  as  exemplified  in  their 
Hieroglyphics. 

Although  the  Church  of  England  have  many  forms  incor- 
porated in  their  practice,  as  a  formal  People — yet  it  is  seldom 
that  a  /oTT/i  of  excommunication  is  exemplified  in  their  prac- 
tice— if  ever ! 

Hence  when  several  travellers  met  perchance  at  an  Inn, 
the  question  was  agitated — who  was  right  in  point  of  Church 
religion?  After  opinions  expressed  and  interchanged — a 
gentleman  was  interrogated  what  he  thought?  who  replied, 
I  belong  to  no  Church  ;  but  if  I  must  join  any,  should  prefer 
the  Church  of  England — why  ?  Because  I  should  have  to 
alter  and  change  my  practice  less  than  in  any  other  Society. 

Church  and  States — Law  Religion — perhaps  there  never 
was  a  sest  of  people  established  by  law,  that  ever  abused  their 
power  less,  and  persecuted  others  so  little  as  the  Church  oC 

9 


no  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

England,  considering  their  data,  age  and  number,  for  the 
time  they  have  reigned  f 

The  Puritans  or  dissenters  which  opposed  episcopacy  in 
England  in  the  time  of  Charles  the  first,  established  them- 
selves as  a  Law  Religion  in  the  days  of  Cromwell :  and  per- 
secuted others  in  turn.  But  when  Charles  the  II.  came  to  the 
throne  2,000  ministers  lost  their  livings  in  one  day,  for  non- 
conformity or  contumacy. 

How  different  this  form  the  time  of  Mary,  who  brought  in 
the  old  form  which  had  been  rejected  by  her  Fafher  and 
Brother — the  Clergy  turn  too;  but  when  Elizabeth  came  in, 
and  a  turn  given  to  isvis,  Clergy  change  too,  from  Protestant 
to  Papal  and  back,  &c.  I  think  with  the  exception  of  about 
32. 

And  when  those  Puritans  or  Independents,  fied  to  Ameri- 
ca, for  Liberty  of  Conscience,  they  established  themselves  by 
law ;  and  persecuted  others  in  turn. 

If  we  may  judge  from  the  histories  of  those  times,  ft  will 
appear  that  they  viewed  themselves  as  the  Elect  of  God  and 
Sovereigns  of  the  soil,  as  of  Divine  Right  j  a»  the  Hebrews 
Jbad  of  Canaan. 

Many  of  those  Indian  Sachems,  it  appears  were  po^essed 
of  the  most  independency  of  mind  and  a  high  sense  of  honor  j 
nature -displayed,  beyond  what  art  is  capable  of  from  edaca- 
tion.  Wiuiess  their  Jirm  behaviour  when  tortured  by  their 
enemies — their  oritorical  speeches  in  council  assembled — not 
asking  for  life  by  humiliating  degradation — ^never  known  to 
violate  a  Feinah  Captive,  in  all  the  wars  of  North  America; 
nox  to  forget  &vors  or  injuries  done  to  them. 

Connecticote,  Sassacus,  Ninigrate,  Mianimob,  (who  was 
killed  by  the  advice  of  the  Clergy)  his  son  Numunthenoo 
and  Mononotto,  with  others  who  are  worthy  of  memory,  as 
sons  of  the  forest,  who  were  the  possessors  of  the  soil ;  and 
could  view  the  English  in  no  point  of  light,  bui  intruders. 
But  many  of  the  sachems  were  executed,  after  being  priso- 
ners, as  criminals  or  Heathens ;  whom  the  Lord  cast  out 
before  his  People. 

Ignorance,  Superstition  and  Bigotry  generally  go  together. 
Hence  emigrating  with  some  of  those  notions  founded  on 
}ie  edifice  of  the  old  World, — what  mother  and  grand-mother 
say,  must  be  right,  for  the  Priest  or  Minister  told  us  so, — so 
it  is,  and  so  it  came  to  pass.     Therefore  19  persons  were 


EXEMPLIFIED.  &c.  >" 

h«ngat Salem  and  one  waspre3.ed  »»/«,='''' j™*'''"^  20  J^^^^ 
whom  it  appears  to  me,  were  some  of  the  best  and  most  pious 
Sp^e  oV  t'h'at  day;  and  deserved  a  better  fe'« '^a" /°^'',;P^ 
to  death,  on  such  foolish  testimony,  for  the  crime  of  vVitch 

*"'t1  aaaker  Ladies  in  the  Ministry  from  abroad  *ere 
iMpriJjTd  aad  banished,  after  being  first  str.,,p^  and  sea  ch- 
«d  for  "wUch  marH"  to  degrade  (hem-bemg  «he  first  ot 
that  society  to  visit  the  Colony;  but  the  del»s'on  recoUed  oa 
themselvi  as  above,  exemplifying  the  Hand  of  retributive 

^"fo"^;  auakers-three  men  and  a  ^^ "l"',."*  •' i"  brfnd" 
Boston  for  their  religious  testimony.  And  ."'^^W'"?- br^nd- 
ing,  imprisoning  and  banishing  on  pain  of  f^^'^°'Jfl^ 
rence  of  opinio^  and  practice  m  matters  of  conscience  m 

"^off^an  was  whipped  13  times  in  a  few  months,  because 
he  walked  from  Salem  to  Boston,  to  stt  xn  «'««5^'  J""^ 
others  to  worship  his  God.  One  gir  was  whipped  at 
the  tail  of  a  cart,  on  the  naked  body  in  "'"o  different  'ou^ 
ten  stripes,  at  a  time-then  earned  into  the  woods  about 
,.venty  miles  from  inhabitants  «^PO=«d  to  Catamounts  B^rs 
aad  Wolves— wandering  through  the  night;  and  next  day 
was  found  where  Bristol  in  R.  I.  now  stands.  . 

F  om  a  knot  in  the  end  of  the  lash  which  hit  one  of  themp- 
pt..,  inflammation  ensued ;  and  for  some  months  it  was  a  mat- 
Ter  of  uncertainty  whether  she  would  ever  recover. 

Yea,  one  of  the  blue  Laws  of  Connecticut  was,  n^aher  to 
give  meat,  drink,  nor  lodging  to  a  auaker.  or  to  tell  h.mthe 
road  cr  carry  him  over  a  ferry.  ^  *v^„« 

Dr  Trumbull  in  his  history  of  Connecticut  says,  those 
Laws  were  not  acted  upon.  But  from  the  auaker  journals 
in  my  possession,  it  appears  the  Dr  must  be  mstoAen,  as  it 
relalL  to  the  counties  of  Hartford.  New  London,  and  one  at 

'  Vrbeiong  to  a  sect  of  people,  is  to  belong  to  a  Church— 
vea  the  Church  of  Christ,  according  to  their  fancy.  Hence 
to  be  excommunicated  by  ihem,  is  givmg  them  to  Satan,  with 
or  without  hell,  book  and  candle  light.  And  what  they  have 
done  upon  the  Earth,  is  supposed  to  be  ratified  m  Heaven 

Each  society  judging  itself,  concludes  it  must  be  right— 
t)ut  judging  the  other  concludes  it  must  be  wrong.     Hence 


112  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

it  must  follow  according  to  this  mode  of  judging,  that  al! 
must  be  right,  or  all  wrong. 

But  give  any  of  them  power,  and  they  will  persecwt®^^  thos« 
who  dissent  from  them  in  ©-pmion  ajnd  practice,  eren  in  t]yng» 
trifling  and  non-essential.  Possessing  the  key*  ©f  tke  king* 
dom,  they  think  they  are  doing  God  service  j  concluding 
that  whal  ihe-y  do  on  the  easth,  is  latiiied  in  Heaven !! 

What  must  beeome  of  the  Poor  Man^  who  is  t\itrn€^  out 
to  the  world,by  Ecclesiasticai.  AmrHeRirx,  and  delivere^l 
over  to  SATAN,  by  the  wills  and  whims  ©f  men.  Each  so- 
ciety, from  the  Pope  ol  Rome  d&wn  to  the  petty  Shakers^^ 
concluded  that  they  are  the  true  ehuxch ;  aad  possess  ih© 
ke]/s  of  the  kingdoin, 

Some  nations  have  incorporated  Church  and'  State,  an^ 
prostituted  the  sacred  name  of  Christian  to  it,  for  a  covering; 
and  having  made  more  improvements  in  some  arts  and 
sciences,  aad  circtunnn'avigated  the  terraqueas  globe;  have  by 
art  and  intrigue  got  possession  of  either  countries,,  where 
they  conceive  Power  constitutes  Right  to  do  a»  tlae  con-' 
queror  pleases  with  the  conquered ;  their  souls  and  their 
bodies  and  their  property,  ^o  dispose  of  at  pleasure. 

Hence  may  the  poor  heathen  weil  cry  out  and  say,  "  Sab- 
ered envy,"  "Christian  spite/'  and  "Holy  malice" — from 
which  deliver  me  ! 

Wbeire-  aie  the  exertions  of  Mr.  Elliot,  called  the  Apostle 
^f  the  Indians  ?  "Wkere  ar«  the  fruits  of  the  labors  of  Davi^ 
Brainard;  or  the  school  of  Dr.  Wheelock  for  the  Indians? 

Dr.  Wheelock's  school  in  Lebano-n  for  hidians — transfer- 
red to  ManaveT  and  called  Dfeirtmc^th — thousands  were  eo)- 
lected  in  Ungland  und'eir  the  idea  of  the  "  J^o^r  Heafhsn  /* 
but  no-vT  the  subject  with  all  those  reventtes  ane  p^ogtituted  t© 
a  different  purpose,  to  make  Doclois,  Priests,  and  J^wyers  I 
All  those  tribes  of  Indians  conlignio^s  to  the  white  man  ,* 
or  even  those  whom  they  have  attempted  to  civilize  and 
christianize,  hav»  dwindled  away  and  are  dwindling  inte^, 
nothing,  socially — and  even,  those  few  that  remain,  are  not 
in  the  same  repute  for  good  standing  now,  as  i50  or  20O 
years  ago;  as  exemplified  by  the  Mohegan  tribe,  aifvd  others.. 
And  even  when  civilization  has  in  appearance  taken  ef^ct^ 
a  mixture  of  white  blood  has  taken  the  lead  I 

Mahometanism  is  preferable  to  corrupt  Christianity;  being^ 
more  tolerable  in  its  admiui^txation^  to  Jtews^  ?aid  thone  ^\% 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.   i  115 

differ  in  their  opinions  by  education,  &c.  of  2     >©! 

ihose  who  turn   from  thtir  faith,  and  bei  ^     ^ 

dogs,"  and  even  then,  it  does  not  use  iortt, 
the  head ;  and  moreover,  admits  of  no  idoU 
ledges  "  ONE  GOD."  ^ 

The  Edinburgh  FACTORY  bestowed  the  pompous  title 
of  *'  Doctor  in  Divinity,"  on  the  masters  of  the  Indian 
School  at  Lebanon,  who  sought  for  a  more  convenient  place 
as  a  suitable  scite.  Hence  the  origin  of  Dartmouth  College, 
with  the  President  there,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wheelockl 

A  preacher  being  asked  in  the  solitary  days  of  Methodism, 
dudng  the  time  of  their  simplicity- — Why  the  Methodists 
did  not  have  '*  doctors  of  divinity  ?"  boldly  replied,  our  Di- 
viaity  is  not  sick!  But  now  matters  are  reversed;  and  the 
doctors  are  to  be  found  at  the  helm  of  affairs,  to  keep  pace 
with  other  societies,  and  be  like  all  the  nations  round  about. 

Calvinism — once  in  Grace,  {a  Bishop)  always  in  grace,  (a 
Bishop) — although  he  becomes  an  idiot  or  a  child  ;  or  even 
a  Tyrannical  Giant.  He  cannot  be  dismissed  without  being 
disgraced  and  other  evils  to  follow. 

Let  the  People  North  of  the  Potomac  and  Ohio,  see  a  Bis- 
hop resign,  with  a  suitable  address  prior ;  that  the  office  may 
become  limited  to  a  certain  number  of  years,  and  then  expire 
of  itself,  much  evil  would  be  avoided.  And  should  the  Con- 
ferences be  at  liberty  to  manage  their  own  affairs,  by  election 
of  Committees,  to  choose  their  own  presiding  Elders,  or  hare 
none  at  discretion,  to  station  their  own  preachers,  with  liberty 
for  an  appeal.  &c. 

The  People  to  manage  the  temporal  concerns,  by  a  voice 
in  the  district;  and  also  to  try  their  own  members,  or  choose 
their  own  committee  so  to  do — instead  of  their  preachers 
claiming  the  prerogative  to  do  it— creatures  of  his  own  choice; 
there  would  be  more  propriety,  and  not  so  much  hard  think- 
ing, and  so  many  separations  in  the  Land. 

But  the  report  of  the  committee  with  the  Bishop's  circular 
at  New  York,  showing  the  intention  of  the  general  Confe- 
rence, to  be  incorporated,  and  have  a  uniform  mode  exempli- 
fied in  the  discipline,  for  government  about  the  Meeting 
Houses ;  and  hence,  to  obtain  special  acts  of  Legislation,  in 
the  several  states,  (after  they  found  Congress  had  not  power 
to  doit,)  to  recognize  the  peculiarities  of theif  discipline.  Thus, 

9* 


112  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

2t-ave  chit  Law  to  enforce  eeclesiastical  authority ;  in  24  states 
would  hare  made  it  national^  church  and  state. 

But  the  day  of  Amalgamati€>»  appears  to  approach  very 
fast  by  the  play  of  the  bekcb,  the  kar,  the  pvlpit,  and  the 
manufacturer,  by  a  linked  uniform  movement — and  the 
FACULTY  and  LEGISLATURE  iwterwoven  in  the 
THEME! 

Sd— OF  STATUTE  LAW, 

Laws  that  are  passed  by  a  Legislative  Power,  whether  it  be 
by  an  individual  that  icills  it,  as  a  tyrant,  or  a  council  heredi- 
tary,  or  two  or  three  bouses  with  delagated  power  from  the 
people,  whwft  passed  and  enrolled  in  the  records  of  the  cotirt 
and  published  to  the  public,  it  is  called  "  Statute  Law" 

4th— OF  POLITICAL  LAW. 

When  the  Act  relates  wholly  to  the  PUBLIC  or  Na- 
tional affairs  and  Concerns, it  is  called  ''  Political  LawJ^ 

5th— OF  CIVIL  LAW. 

But  when  it  relates  to  the  affairs  of  the  Citizens,  and  will 
apply  to  persons  individually,  it  is  called  *'  CIVIL  LAW." 

6th— OF  COMMON  LAW. 

Common  Law,  is  that  line  of  practice,  which  is  taken  from 
PRECEDENTS  and  the  EXAMPLE  of  others  for  a  precedent 
to  be  copied  into  our  procedure,  be  it  what  it  may — even 
CONTRARIES,  which  may  be  seen  by  the  division  of  the 
JUDGES,  in  OPINION  upon  the  bench. 

Examples  may  be  found  for  every  thing,  and  establish 
nothing,  by  showing  the  opposite  pattern. 

Hence  the  gentlemen  of  the  Bar  and  those  on  the  Bench, 
make  Laws  to  fit  their  minds,  by  causing  a  few  examples  to 
be  made ;  and  then  produced  and  quoted,  and  taken  for  a  pre- 
cedent, as  exemplified  on  the  principles  of  the  Water  Law. 
A  dozen  men  with  water  works,  under  different  operations  — 
interests  may  clash — one  sue  the  uther,  until  the  mammoth 


EXEMPLIFIED  &c.  115 

one  shall  devour  the  whole,  or  else  be  sacrificed  to  the  control 
of  another,  or  go  to  pay  the  Lawyer  and  court  fees. 

Thus,  when  Blackstone  published  his  Commentaries, 
the  men  of  the  Bar  thougrht  it  might  be  injurious  to  them, 
by  giving  too  much  light  to  the  community  and  common  peo- 
ple. But  now,  the  opposite  examples  for  precedents,  are  so 
contradictory,  that  you  may  find  a  law  for  every  thing ;  there- 
fore no  man  is  safe,  if  another  should  find  it  his  interest  to 
quarrel  with  him.  But  his  property  must  be  torn  from  him 
to  gratify  others ;  his  person  sent  into  confinement,  and  his 
character  to  ruin  ! 

And  this  system  and  state  of  things  has  been  progressing 
in  this  country  so  fast  within  fifteen  years,  that  we  as  a  peo- 
ple, are  ripening  for  some  great  political  change,  by  favored 
and  oppressive  stations  in  society;  unless  prevented,  by 
having  recourse  to  our  first  principles — the  principles  of '76, 
and  the  public  mind  be  cultivated  in  Virtue  and  Legislative 
acts,  to  prevent  oppression,  from  the  great  to  the  poor,  or  the 
poor  to  the  rich,  and  do  away,  the  foolish  practice — to  fine 
one  man  for  doing  another  a  favor,  as  though  it  was  a  crime, 
and  punish  another,  when  it  is  imposed  on  him,  and  make 
him  receive  it,  and  pay  for  it  too. 

7th— FEUDAL  LAW. 

In  those  days  of  confusion,  when  the  will  of  a  Tyrant  was 
the  Law — and  none  considered  free,  but  the  noblemen  ;  the 
people  were  held  as  vassals  or  a  kind  of  slaves,  and  were  sold 
with  the  land,  as  exemplified  in  Russia  to  this  day. 

And  the  same  system  of  Government,  according  to  the  de- 
gree of  POWER,  delegated  or  possessed  by  the  individual  in 
office,  is  practised  in  most  Monarchical  countries  to  the  pre- 
sent day. 

8th— OF  THE  LAW  OF  HONOR. 

The  power  of  the  Monarch,  being  little  more  than  nominal, 
as  he  was  dependant  on  the  pleasure  of  the  Nobles,  who 
alone  could  command  the  vassals — Hence  when  one  Noble- 
man was  ofl^ended  with  another,  he  would  call  out  his  vassals 
and  make  war — femily  with  family  !  Defended  by  a  castle 
in  their  domains — like  a  war  of  extermination !  until  the 
country  was  almost  depopulated ;  which  to  prevent,  govern- 


116  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

mental  authority,  by  Kings  and  Priests,  was  exercised ;  and 
at  length  the  practise  was  confined  within  certain  degrees  of 
kindred,  for  revenge ;  and  the  vassals  exempt,  and  finally  it 
was  brought  down  to  "  single  combat,"  before  proper  notions 
of  evidence  were  formed. 

Hence  in  those  days  of  ignorance  and  superstition,  the 
Victor  was  always  supposed  to  have  God  and  Right  on  his 
side. 

Thus  we  see  the  origin  of  modern  Duelling,  under  the 
mode  of  killing,  by  what  is  called  in  refinement,  the  Law  of 
HONOR!!! 

Gambling  for  g-ain — word  of  fidelity  plighted ;  the  debt  must 
be  paid  in  preference  to  any  other.  Why?  The  other  has  a 
Note,  but  this  man  has  only  my  word  of  Honor,  and  therefore 
this  must  be  paid  as  a  debt,  by  the  "  Law  of  Honor."  As 
the  saying  is,  "  Honor  among  thieves." 

While  the  Cross  and  the  idea  of  a  favorite  Saint  will  draw 
the  truth  from  some — the  Holy  Bible,  others — the  Koran,  the 
Turk — the  Shastcr,  the  Hindoo  ;  by  the  "  word  of  Honor," 
is  the  Military  Character  exemplified — when  Faith  by  it  is 
plighted ! 

The  Law  of  Honor  among  the  Indians,  is  such  that  in  all 
their  wars,  a  captive/ewmZe  was  never  known  to  be  violated^ 
nor  favors  nor  injuries  forgotten ! 

9th— THE  MILITARY  LAW. 

The  character  of  the  Military,  is  hinted  in  the  preceding^ 
lines.  In  civilized  countries,  the  Military  power  to  act,  ema- 
nates from  the  civil  authority  in  the  Government ;  and  those 
who  get  killed,  die  according  to  law  ! 

1 0th— LAWS  OF  NATIONS. 

Custom  adopted  by  common  consent,  arising  out  of  circum- 
stances and  the  nature  of  things,  among  the  nations  of  the 
earth. 

The  peace  of  nations  is  dependant  on  the  Laws  of  nations  ; 
the  Laws  of  nations  is  dependant  on  the  Military  Law ;  the 
Military  Law  upon  Civil  Law ;  the  Civil  Law  upon  Moral 
Law.  :- 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  117 

Shake  Moral  Law  out  of  the  minds  of  society,  and  all  con- 
fidence is  gone  and  lost  to  safety ;  for  where  no  inward  obli- 
gation is  felt  on  the  mind,  there  is  no  Conscienc*  to  influenc© 
the  conduct.  And  man  would  be  no  better  than  a  demon  let 
loose. 

11th— LAW  OF  NATURE. 

What  is  inflate  and  inherent ;  being  implanted  in  nature 
by  its  Author — and  it  is  beyond  the  power  of  our  control  to 
extirpate  the  principle;  although  by  grace,  we  may  order 
our  example  and  practice,  by  the  duty  of  the  Cross ! 

1 2th— MEDICAL  LAW. 

Provided  one  is  initiated  in  the  Medical  Society,  and  hath 
a  Diploma* — he  is  authorized  to  practice  according  to  Law. 

Any  one  who  administers  to  the  sick  in  what  is  called  Me- 
dicine,  without  leave  or  license  from  the  Society — if  the  pa- 
tient dies  ;  why  the  medicine  to  be  sure  killed  him. 

Eut  if  the  regular  Faculty  administered  the  same  thing, 
then  the  disorder  killed  him— and  he  died  according  to  the 
Liaw  of  Medicine  and  of  the  Law  of  Nature  too  * 

Here  then  is  *'  Killiiig  according  to  haw^''  provided  it 
happened  accidentally  or  through  mistaJce  in  the  medicine,  by 
those  who  are  properly  authorized  to  it  according  to  Law. — 
Privileged  order  of  men  ! 

If  it  be  an  ''act  of  surgery'^  to  bind  up  a  cut  finger  cr  to  dress 
a  wound,  or  to  give  herb  drink  to  a  child,  be  a  ''practice  of 
Physic]''^  then  surely,  who  can  be  safe  from  the  penalty  at- 
tached to  the  invasion  of  Medical  Law !  well  may  one  cry 
out  and  say,  "  Good  Lord  deliver  us  !" 

The  man  who  is  killed  in  a  duel  is  killed  according  to  the 
•'  Law  of  Honor." 


♦  "  The  President  of  the ^  Medical  Society,  to  whom  these  preBent« 

may  come,  greeting —  knojv^  ye  that  — —  haih  been  approved  rela- 
tive to  his  knowledge  in  Medicine  and  Surs^ery  on  examination,  according  to 

the  Rules  ana  Regulations  established  by  the  Fkllo^k  of  the Medical 

Society.  \  do  thereiore  hereby  license  him  to  practice  as  a  Physician  and 
Surgeon,  with  all  the  rights,  priTileges  and  honors  thereunto  appertaining,  and 
do  recommend  him  to  the  notice  of  the  Faculty,  and  the  improvement  of  the 
public. 

In  testimonjr  whereof,  I  kave  here  unto  set  my  hand  and  have  caused.  th« 
■cal  of  the  iAtd  iociety  te  b«  tier^unto  affixed  at — -    ,    ^c.  ^c,  18!2.0,V 


118  EXEMPLIFIED,  &c. 

The  man  who  kills  another  in  self-defence,  doesjit  accord- 
ing to  the  •'  Law  of  Nature  ;"  self-preservation  being  the 
first  Law  of  nature. 

The  man  that  is  hung  for  murder  by  the  sherifil  is  killed 
according  to  the  statute  Law  of  the  land. 

The  man  that  is  shot  by  a  Court  Martial  or  in  battle,  is  kil- 
led by  and  according  to  Martial  Law. 

13th— LAW  OF  FAITH. 

In  former  times  as  well  as  at  the  present  day,  many  hare 
thought  that  man  was  only  born  to  believe  what  another 
taught. 

But  John  Wesley  well  observed,  in  his  caution  against 
bigotry,  and  in  his  views  of  a  Catholic  Spirit. 

•'  Although  every  man  necessarily  believes  that  every  par* 
ticular  opinion  which  he  holds  is  true,  yet  can  no  man  bo 
assured  that  all  his  opinions  taken  together  are  true." 

"  Every  wise  man  will  allow  others  the  same  liberty  of 
thinking,  which  he  desires  they  should  allow  him.  .'..nd 
will  no  more  insist  on  their  embracing  his  opinions,  than  he 
would  have  them  insist  on  his  embracing  their's." 

"  No  man  can  choose  for  or  prescribe  to  another.  But  erery 
one  must  follow  the  dictates  of  his  own  conscience,  in  simpli- 
city and  Godly  sincerity.  He  must  be  fully  persuaded  in  his 
own  mind  ;  and  then  act  according  to  the  best  light  he  has. 
Nor  has  anycreature  power  to  constrain  another  to  walk  by 
his  own  rule.  God  has  given  no  RIGHT  to  any  of  the 
children  of  men,  thus  to  lord  it  over  the  conscience  of  his 
brethren.  But  every  man  must  judge  for  himself,  as  every 
man  must  give  an  account  of  himself  to  God." 

This  doctrine  of  the  inherent  and  unalienable  '•  RIGHTS 
OF  MAN" — to  THINK  and  to  judge  and  to  act  for  himself, 
is  not  inculcated  and  circumfused  enough  in  the  world,  to 
prevent  bigotry,  and  to  break  down  the  walls  of  superstition. 
For  bigotry,  and  superstition,  and  ignorance,  always  go  hand 
in  hand  together.     The  former  being  bottomed  on  the  latter  1 

Man  cannot  rationally  believe  without  evidence.  Hence, 
Jefferson's  notes  on  Virginia.-r-If  one  man  believes  in  one 
God,  another  believes  in  twenty  Gods — what  is  thattoinc? 
If  neither  picks  my  pocket  nor  breaks  my  leg ;  why  theft 
should  I  persecute  him  ? 


OMNIFARIOUS  LAW.  119 

Persecution  may  make  a  man  a  hvnocrite,  through  f«ar 
of  punishment;  but  cannot  cure  him.  For  a  man  must  he 
convinced  before  he  will  or  can  be  converted. 

You  may  love  and  pity  him ;  and  strive  to  convince  and 
persuade  him  ;  but  further  you  may  not  go.  For  the  con- 
science of  man  is  the  Divine  Right  and  Prerogative— and  no 
man  has  a  right  to  invade  it. 

Hence  with  prayer  and  faith,  carry  him  to  the  throne  of 
Grace,  and  leave  him  in  the  hand  of  God. 

The  EXERCISE  OF  FAITH  may  be  considered  as  the  "  re- 
action" of  the  SOUL  ON  GOD,  (when  the  spirit  of  God  ope- 
rates on  the  mind,)  and  this  devotional  re-action^  is  imputed 
to  the  man,  (not  as  sin,  but)  for  righteousness,  i.  e.  as  a 
RIGHT  ACT.  This  is  the  true  worship,  being  done  in  the 
Spirit  and  in  TRUTH  ! 

The  soul  gathers  in  strength,  in  this  re-acti»nal  devotion^ 
which  is  not  natural,  but  supernatural,  above  nature.  There 
is  a  kind  of  miraculous  virtue  in  it — a  power,  inward,  to  hnng 
on  God;  to  trust  in  him;  and  to  sacrifice  what  is  repugnant 
to  his  will,  and  overcome  it. 

Hence,  "  This  is  the  Victory  that  overcometh  the  world, 
even  our  Faith!' — "and  hem^  justified  by  Faith  we  have 
peace  with  God  through  Jesus  Christ." 

This    INWARD    STRENGTH    OF    POWER    TO    LAY    HOLD    ON 

GOD,  is  what  will  support  one  in  the  conflicts  of  life  and 

DEATH  I 

Uth— LYNCH'S  LAW. 

In  the  •'  Whig  and  Tory"  days  of  the  South,  when  no 
man's  person  or  property  was  safe,  the  former  laws  having 
become  obsolete,  from  the  confusion  of  the  times  ;  a  man  by 
the  name  of  Col.  Lynch,  formed  an  association,  to  expel  sus- 
picious characters  from  the  neighborhood,  and  chastise 
them  at  discretion,  which  practice  is  continued  in  some  parts 
of  the  South  and  West  to  the  present  day,  as  exemplified  on 
Lynch's  Island,  at  the  mouth  of  Cumberland  river,  in  the 
Ohio. 

Dick  and  Bob  understand  it, 

Pat  calls  it  "  Shelala^  "  Club  Law."  or  "  Mob  Law,"  a 
Buckskin  with  a  whip  I 


120  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

15th~-LAWS  OF  GOD. 

The  Laws  of  God,  whether  written,  or  inspired  by  the  im- 
mediate influence  of  the  Spirit  on  the  mind. 

Those  who  have  not  the  written  Law,  are  a  Law  unto 
themselves,  or  have  a  Law  written  in  their  Hearts;  their 
Conscience  bearing  them  witness,  and  their  thoughts  in  the 
mean  while,  accusing,  or  else  excusing  one  another. 

Something  INWARD  approves  or  DISAPPROVES  !— 
Tom  Paine,  admits  that  God  cauj  if  he  please,  impress  the 
Human  mind.  Hume  admits  that  all  religions  will  persecute, 
when  they  have  power,  except  the  "  True  one." 

Surely  a  ray  of  light  is  in  every  mind — "-The  true  Light 
which  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world." 

For  love  to  God  and  man,  is  the  quintessence  and  sum  of 
that  religion,  which  thinketh  (or  meaneth  and  intendeth)  no 
evil,  but  sufTereth  long  and  is  kind. 

If  the  exercise  of  Faith  be  the  re-action  of  the  Sotjl  on 
GOD — and  a  man  is  to  he  justified  in  such  devotional  exer- 
cise ;  then  we  may  understand  the  doctrine  of  Faith  being 
"counted" — "accounted;"  "reckoned"  and  "imputed"  to 
man  for  "  Righteousness^  Hence  inspired  with  a  strength 
superior  to  Nature  ;  an  inward  sensation,  a  spring  of  action, 
to  surmount  difficulties,  in  times  of  danger,  exigency  and  dis- 
tress, when  the  hands  would  hang  down  and  the  mind  be 
depressed — by  Faith  in  God,  we  may  overcome  and  be  vic- 
torious— when  nature,  abstracts  from  divine  aid,  must  have 
given  up  and  sunk  down  under  the  enormous  weight  and 
heavy  load,  with  gloom  and  despair. 

But  this  stimulating  principle  of  Divine  Life,  will  bring 
the  peace  and  joy  of  the  kingdom ;  to  love  the  Lord  supreme- 
ly and  to  love  thy  neighbor  also. 

Hence  the  soul  progresses  in  strength,  to  stand,  to  walk, 
and  conquer.  Therefore  the  weapons  are  not  carnal,  but 
spiritual,  mighty  through  God  to  the  pulling  down  the  strong 
holds  oi  Satan  !   Here  then  is  the  power  and  Law  or  faith. 

16th— JOCKEY  LAW. 

Get  money  honestly,  if  you  can ;  and  how,  get  money. 
Take  an  old  horse,  file  down  his  teeth ;  burn  them  with 
a  nail  rod,  to  make  them  appear  under  seve§  years.    Give 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &e.  121 

him  three  bushels  of  sweet  apples  and  three  bushels  of  green 
corn  in  the  milk  ;  which  in  seven  days  will  make  him  appear 
fat.  Shear  off  the  long  hairs,  and  use  some  coloring  if  ne- 
cessary ;  brush  him  up  to  make  him  shine ;  blow  up  the 
hollows  above  his  eyes,  &c.  to  make  him  appear  plump  and 
full ;  put  a  pepper  pod  in  his  tail,  to  make  him  antic  and  full  of 
life ;  a  spur  in  your  own  head  and  cigar  in  the  mouth ;  a 
watch  chain  with  a  button  at  the  end,  in  your  pocket ;  give 
the  animal  some  bread  and  wine,  to  raise  his  ambition ;  and 
taking  some  of  the  good  stuff  yourself — then  swear  you  have 
as  good  a  Colt  as  any  gentleman  with  a  fine  shining  boot. 
So  mount,  showing  in  appearance,  that  you  are  as  clever  a 
fellow  and  have  as  good  a  horse  as  any  on  the  Turf — accord- 
ing to  custom,  which  makes  LAW ! 

Take  water,  burnt  sugar,  aquafortis,  and  several  drugs  of 
a  poisonous  nature,  mix  with  the  good  old  strong  stuff — to 
make  a  bead — lawful  proof — expanded — 4  made  into  5  casks, 
according  to  law — i.  e.  take  care  the  law  doH't  get  hold  of 
you. 

Two  half  bushels — 2  yard  sticks  and  bruised  tin  mea- 
sures— one  to  buy  and  the  other  to  sell  with,  &c.  ICfto  en- 
sure the  best  end  of  the  bargain  ! 

To  make  the  sale  of  milk  profitable.  1st.  Wash  the  milk 
well  with  water.  2d.  Thicken  it  well  with  good  starch ; 
then  thirdly,  sweeten  it  with  magnesia,  to  prevent  it  from  sour- 
ing— then  affirm  that  it  is  pure,  good,  sweet  milk. 

17th— LAWS  OF  HELL. 

"  Devils  with  Devils  damn'd  ; 
"  Men  only  disagree  !" 

•*  The  Devil  and  his  Angels."  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
seven  other  spirits,  more  wicked  than  himself,  they  enter, 
&c.  Shows  that  the  He  there  spoken  of,  was  a  spirit ; — 
TA.KETH,  &c.  implies  an  ascendency  of  power;  more  wicked, 
implies  6?€^rces  of  wickedness  arfiong  the  Devils,  and  a  kind 
of  Monarchy  in  Hell. 

"  My  name  is  Legion,  for  we  are  many,"  a  captain  to  every 
ten ;  a  centurion  to  every  hundred ;  and  an  officer  to  each 
thousand  — 6666,  according  to  Roman  order. 

10 


!22  EXEMPLIFIED  &c. 

Beelzebub,  Prince  of  the  Devils,  reigning  in  the  hearts  of 
the  children  of  disobedience,  as  "  The  Prince  of  this  world," 
and  "  Prince  of  the  power  of  the  air." 

Superior  and  subordinate,  according  to  the  degree  of  power 
possessed  by  each  commander,  bent  only  upon  evil  as  their 
chief  delight, 

"  Evil  be  thou  my  good  !" 

God  delivered  Benhadad  into  the  hand  of  Ahab,  King  of 
Israel,  and  appointed  Ahab  to  be  his  executioner  ;  but  Ahab, 
for  a  bribe  let  him  go. 

God  replied,  "  Because  thou  hast  let  go  out  of  thine  hand, 
a  man  whom  I  appointed  to  utter  destruction,  therefore  thy 
life  shall  go  for  his  life,  and  thy  people  for  his  people." 

Evil  Angels  are  God's  executioners.  For  it  is  inconsistent 
with  the  nature  of  a  good  Angel  to  go  upon  a  badexxanA. 

On  a  visit,  from  the  king  of  Judah,  Ahab  proposed  to  him 
to  go  by  force  and  help  to  take  the  bribe,  which  the  king  of 
Assyria  had  promised,  but  not  fulfilled — viz.  restoration  of 
Ramoth,  in  Gilead. 

The  King  of  Judah  saw  the  courtiers,  the  prophets  that 
belonged  to  Law  religion,  flatiering  Ahad  ;  inquired  for  a 
prophet  of  the  Lord.  O  yes,  Micaiah,  but  I  hate  him,  he 
talks  no  good  to  me,  I  hate  him  ! 

The  officers  sent,  said  to  Micaiah,  flatter  like  the  others. 
He  did,  then  Ahab  put  him  to  his  oath,  who  replied. 

I  saw  the  Lord  silting  on  his  throne — host  of  heaven  round 
about,  and  the  Lord  said,  who  will  go  and  persuade  Ahab, 
&c.  one  said  on  this  manner  and  another  on  that — a  good 
Angel  could  not  go  on  a  bad  errand. 

At  length,  a  voice  replied,  I'll  go  and  persuade  him.  How  1 
I  will  be  a  Lying  Spirit  in  the  mouth  of  all  his  prophets. 

False  people  must  expect  a  false  spirit  in  their  false  wor- 
ship and  false  conduct,  and  be  deceived  and  destroyed  in 
turn ! 

The  King  of  Judah  put  on  royalty,  and  Ahab  disguised 
himself  Unheard  of  orders  from  Benhadad:  Fight  neither 
with  great  nor  small,  save  with  the  King  of  Israel.  They 
pursued  the  King  of  Judah,  he  cried  out  in  prayer,  God  inter- 
posed— they  left  him — saw  a  man — possibly  it  may  be  Ahab 
— shot  at  venture — no  escape  from  the  justice  of  God — he 
died  and  was  eaten  of  dogs  on  the  ground  that  was  unjustly 
confiscated  by  a  covetous  spirit  and  the  counsel  and  intrigue 


OMNIFARIOUS  LAW  123 

of  a  wicked  woman.  Jezabel  had  a  mock  trial,  and  p«rjured 
witnesses  under  a  cloak  of  religion,  to  destroy  poor  Nahoth 
and  get  his  vineyard  according  to  law. 

Whoever  wishes  to  act  wickedly,  and  cloak  it  with  religion 
and  law,  may  read  their  destiny  by  the  hand  of  RETRIBU- 
TIVE JUSTICE,  as  exemplified  in  the  case  of  Ahab  and 
his  wife  ! 

The  first  born  of  Egypt  were  destroyed  by  evil  Angels,  and 
unclean  spirits.like  frogs  will  go  to  the  kings  of  the  earth,  when 
the  sixth  Phial  shall  be  poured  out,  under  the  seventh  trum- 
pet. 

Then  take  heed  that  by  sin,  ye  do  not  forfeit  the  Divine 
favor,  and  thereby  lose  his  protection ;  and  thence  fall  into 
the  power  of  Satan,  and  be  led  captive  by  him  at  his  will. 
Thus 

Become  incorrigible,  and  thereby  render  your  situation 

IRREMEDIABLE. 

Sinners  cannot  be  every  where.  They  must  be  somewhere. 
Hence  the  propriety  to  send  them  to  a  place  fitted  to  their 
nature,  to  dwell  with  beings,  or  company  like  themselves,  in 
the  other  world. 

Swine  were  interdicted  by  the  Jewish  Law ;  yet  a  herd  of 
2000  were  kept.  Evil  Spirits  requested  by  prayer,  a  suf- 
frage to  enter.  The  restraining  power  was  taken  off.  Pro- 
perty wickedly  obtained,  entails  a  Curse;  the  loss  was  a  just 
retribution. 

Thus  we  have  the  principles  of  their  nature  exemplified* 
and  the  Law  by  which  they  are  governed,  made  manifest. 

The  Yankee  Unitarians  have  given  us  a  new  translation 
of  the  New  Testament.  In  which  they  assure  us,  that  a  De- 
mon or  Devil,  is  only  a  disease — insanity  that  left  the  man 
and  got  among  the  Hogs ;  which  would  argue  that  a  disease 
has  intellects  for  ideas ;  2,  reason  to  arrange  them ;  3,  lan- 
guage and  speech  to  address  and  communicate  them ;  4,  voli- 
tion to  move  and  transport  itself;  5,  miraculous  power  over 
the  swine  (if  self-preservation  be  the  first  law  of  nature  in 
man  and  beast,)  to  cause  them  to  take  to  the  water  and 
drown ! 

Methinks  it  would  take  ten  thousand  times  more  faith  to 
credit  their  theory,  about  a  mere  disease,  than  to  admit,  thai 
there  is  such  a  thing  as  JiviJ  angels— and  that  Eyil  An|el^ 
are  Qod's  executioners. 


124  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

I8th—LAW  OF  OATHS. 

An  oath  is  an  affirmation  by  something. 

He  who  says  he  "  swears"  and  affirms  by  nothing,  tells  a 
lie,  and  speaks  an  idle  word. 

The  administration  of  oaths  according  to  Law,  is  so  com- 
mon, that  its  force  is  not  felt ;  nor  the  obligation  realized  to 
be  more  than  a  form,  for  the  sake  of  order. 

In  the  La  w  of  Moses,  the  oath  of  the  Lord  was  between  the 
parties,  where  no  earthly  power  was  able  to  judge  and  deter- 
mine ;  but  the  matter  was  referred  to  the  Great  Arbiter,  as 
the  Judge,  Justifier  and  Avenger.  This  was  the  only  case 
by  command,  in  that  economy. 

Contrary  to  the  command  of  God,  which  was  to  make  no 
league  with  th«  Canaanites,  but  to  destroy  them  all ;  the  San- 
hedrim or  Grand  Council  of  seventy  Elders,  with  Joshua  at 
their  head,  swore  to  spare  the  Gibeonitcs — thus  the  Elders, 
as  head  of  the  nation,  plighted  national  Faith  repugnant  to 
the  interdiction.  Some  hundreds  of  years  after  Saul,  as  head 
of  the  nation,  committed  a  national  breach  of  Fidelity,  by 
slaying  the  Gibeonites.  This  act  of  infidelity  constituted  a 
national  crime,  which  called  for  a  national  punishment ! 

In  the  reign  of  David,  there  was  a  three  year's  famine. 
David  inquired  the  cause,  and  obtained  the  answer — it  is  for 
Saul  and  his  bloody  house ;  because  he  slew  the  Gibeonites. 
Who  replied,  silver  and  gold  we  will  have  none,  but  give  us 
seven  of  the  sons  of  Saul,  and  we  will  hang  them  up  before 
the  Lord  in  Gibeah  ;  and  God  was  entreated  for  the  land. 

From  the  foregoing  we  may  infer  the  solemnity,  nature 
and  obligation  of  an  oath,  and  also  the  meaning  of  the  Psal- 
mist,  where  he  saith  (speaking  of  the  character  of  a  righteous 
man)  he  that  sweareth  to  his  own  hurt,  and  changeth  not. 

Those  persons,  who  publicly  avow  that  they  are  pkrjurdd 
men,  or  else  are  imposters,  can  have  no  claim  to  public  con- 
fidence, but  must  appear  in  their  true  character,  as  liars, 
taking  their  word  for  it,  which  is  doing  them  but  true  jus- 
tice; of  course  having  destroyed  the  force  of  moral  obliga- 
tion from  their  minds,  what  trust  or  confidence  can  be  placed 
in  them  ?  Methinks  they  must  feel  like  Cain  !  Afraid  of 
their  lives !  afraid  of  men,  and  go  into  voluntary  exile. 

The  king  of  Judah  is  condemned,  for  a  bre?ich  of  faith,  by 
vjiplating  an  oath  of  the  Lord  to  the  king  of  j^abylon  j  losi 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  125 

his  eyes  after  seeing  his  sons  slain,  bound  in  chains  to  be  car- 
ried a  captive  to  die  in  a  strange  land. 

The  Rachabites  were  a  people  of  fidelity,  being  instructed 
by  their  forefathers,  to  live  in  tents  and  to  drink  no  wine — 
were  tried  and  tempted  by  the  prophet  Jeremiah  to  drink,  in 
vain. 

Hence  the  promise  of  God  for  their  fidelity,  and  obeying 
parental  instruction  for  250  years,  which  promise  extended 
to  generations,  then  unborn.     Jeremiah  35. 

Judas  turned  traitor,  was  taken  by  the  hand,  by  those  in 
authority,  for  a  tool.  Judas  thought  of  honor,  and  flattery 
and  money ;  but  when  he  found  they  had  no  further  use  for 
him ;  he  found  himself  forsaken  and  was  sensible  of  his  folly, 
returned  the  money,  confessed  his  guilt,  they  tauntingly  re- 
plied, what  is  that  to  us  ?  see  thou  to  that,  feeling  his  situa- 
tion, in  a  fit  of  frenzy  he  went  and  hanged  himself,  as  a  warn- 
ing to  all  traitors ! 

Micaiah,  flattered  by  request,  ironically,  until  he  was  ad- 
jured and  put  to  his  oath  by  Ahab,  and  then  declared  the 
message  and  truth  of  God,  and  so  they  found  it  to  be. 

Jesus  said  "  swear  not  at  all,"  "  but  when  they  smite  you 
on  the  one  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also."  Yet  when  he 
was  smote  on  the  one  cheek,  instead  of  turning  the  other, 
(being  a  prisoner,  had  a  right  to  justice  according  to  Jewish 
and  Roman  Law,)  replied,  "  If  I  have  done  evil,  bear  witness 
of  evil,  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me  ?" 

And  being  silent,  when  questioned  by  the  High  Priest,  an- 
swering nothing;  the  High  Priest  put  him  to  his  oath,  ad- 
jured him  for  testimon}"-  on  an  important  point,  which  caused 
HIM  to  break  silence,  and  answer  the  High  Priest  accord- 
ingly, who  flew  into  a  flame  of  passion  at  the  reply. 

Paul  called  God  to  record  on  his  soul,  by  an  appeal  to 
him. 

The  Angel  standing  with  one  foot  on  the  sea,  the  other  on 
the  land,  lifting  up  his  hand  swore  by  Him  that  liveth  forever 
and  ever,  that  time  shall  be  no  longer. 

The  nian  whose  3''ea  is  yea,  and  whose  nay  is  nay,  inwardly 
feels  and  speaks  in  his  heart,  "  Thou  God  secst  me." 

But  most  people  have  not  that  close,  constant,  inward  feel- 
ing before  God,  as  his  spiritual  worshippers  loalking  before 
him.  Hence  in  this  dark,  stupid,  thoughtless  age  of  the 
world,  governments  and  customs  have  thought  and  found  it 
in* 


126  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

necessary  to  use  oaths,  affirmations^  &c.  to  bring  people  to 
their  feelings,  in  point  of  testimony  and  obligation,  socially. 

And  what  feeling  is  exercised  on  this  occasion,  and  that 
which  proceeds  from  j/ea  and  nay— they  both,  when  flowing 
from  inward  truth,  are  bottomed  on  the  same  principle  of 
fidelity,  founded  on  moral  obligation,  in  their  several  de- 
grees, as  forms  and  modes  alter  not  the  nature  of  principles. 
For  the  principle  of  truth  is  a  unit,  and  is  as  inflexible  as  the 
Eternal  Causeless  CAUSITER  ! 

jl3"People  may  change,  and  things  may  change,  and  in 
the  turn  of  times  there  are  great  changes.  But  principles 
and  Truth  and  the  Deity,  change  not! 

The  feelings  and  character  of  Cain,  Ahithophel,  Judas  and 
Benedict  Arnold,  should  be  kept  in  view  by  all  professed 
Traitors. 

For  if  some  people  bribe  and  stimulate  others  to  acts  of 
treachery,  yet  all  mankind  in  creation,  despise  THE  TRAI- 
TORS. 

I9th— SUNDAY  LAW. 

"  A  Presbyterian  Deacoii'a  Cat, 
*'  Went  out  to  seek  her  prey  ; 
**  She  ran  round  the  house, — 
*'  and  "  ketcfi'd  a  mouse, — 
"  Upon  the  Sabbath  day  /" 
"  The  Deacon  being  much  offended, 
"  The  crime  was  so  profane  ; 
*'  He  laid  down  his  book, 
"  The  Cat  he  took, 
"  And  bound  her  with  a  chain ! 
*•  You  filthy  jade,  ain't  you  asham'd  ! 
"  Don't  you  deserve  to  die  ! 
*•  •-        to  carry  down  to  hell — 
"  My  holy  wife  and  I  !" 

There  are  some  people,  instead  of  worshipping  and  serr* 
ing  the  Lord,  they  only  worship  Sunday  !  being  Sunday 
Christians  and  Monday  Devils !  whose  religion  is  only  in 
the  head,  not  in  the  heart.  Hence  if  the  head  were  cut  ofl] 
soul  and  body  would  go  to  the  devil ! 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  127 

In  1828,  a  widow,  who  had  three  young  children  in  bed, 
a  young  woman  and  two  young  men,  were  seized  in  the  night, 
and  carried  nine  miles  by  the  Sheriff,  (who  showed  irons  i{ 
he  was  not  obeyed,)  for  the  enormous  crime  of  returning  from 
the  funeral  of  the  young  lady's  mother,  on  a  Sunday  ;  and 
i)ringing  some  articles  with  them,  which  had  been  given  by 
the  mother  just  before  she  died.  They  had  started  accord- 
ing to  a  Presbyterian  clock,  (for  the  old  man  had  been  watch- 
ing like^^-spy,)  thirty  one  minutes  before  sun-set — having 
ho  place  to  stay  there,  but  on  expense,  so  they  wished  to  re- 
turn home,  although  it  snowed. 

For  which  crime,  they  were  fined  a  dollar  each,  to  mend 
Sabbath  day  broken,  and  about  30  dollars  cost. 

The  Sheriff  and  Officers  made  a  mistake— took  too  much 
cost — then  plead  for  a  new  settlement,  to  prevent  their  cost 
and  damages  for  false  charges  ! 

How  iew  attend  to  the  golden  rule,  to  do  to  others  as 
they  would  that  others  should  do  to  them  ! 

But  the  late  reply  of  the  Committee  in  Congress,  about  the 
Sunday  mail,  is  worthy  to  be  preserved  by  every  generous 
mind,  in  the  U.  S.  A. 

The  old  Priest  with  his  long  face,  could  not  see  the  repro- 
bate wounded  invalid ;  but  went  by,  then  his  Levitc  Deacon 
copied  him  and  passed  by  also. 

But  the  Masonic  Sah^aritan  fulfilled  the  second  com- 
mandment, to  do  to  the  stranger,  a  Neighbor's  Part — '*do 
as  you  would  be  done  byP 

Then  beware  of  judging! 


20th— LAW  OF  REFLECTION. 


Though 


hts  are  generally  involuntary. 

When  in  Philadelphia,  at  a  certain  time  during  a  yearly 
meeting,  I  expressed  a  desire  lo  be  admitted  in,  to  see  their 
mode  of  doing  business,  but  was  negatived. 

The  night  following  in  my  sleep,  thought  myself  to  be  in 
a  meeting  composed  of  a  few  m'misters  but  mostly  Eldcr». 
One  man  arose,  and  expressed  a  concern  to  visit  a  foreign 
land.     Another  expressed  his  desire  to  be  his  companion. 

The  Elders  then  arose,  in  form  of  half  a  circle,  and  drove 
the  two  men  before  them,  to  the  door  of  an  house,  which  had 


i28  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

iron  gratings  which  they  passed;  the  Elders  having*  the 
keys,  which  none  knew  how  to  use,  but  themselves 

In  the  floor  of  the  room,  was  a  brass  trap  door,  with  slit 
work,  which  being  unlocked  and  raised,  the  confined  one 
minister  below  and  the  other  above,  and  departed;  there 
being  no  chance  for  light  or  air,  but  through  those  grates. 

At  length  the  Elders  returned,  threw  open  the  doors  ;  said, 
go  and  preach,  if  you  will.  But  the  old  man  stopped  and 
stood  in  the  sun  shine,  in  silent  reflection,  replied,  the  time  is 
passed  in  which  the  message  should  have  been  delivered ! 

When  I  related  the  dream,  with  a  desire  for  an  interpre- 
tation, one  replied  to  another,  Lorenzo  has  been  in  the  "  Select 
Meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders,"  which  kind  of  meet- 
ing I  was  ignorant  of  its  existence,  anterior. 

T.  K.  an  old  minister,  at  that  yearly  meeting  was  put  over 
for  another  year,  when  he  obtained  permission,  but  never 
went. 

In  those  days  E.  H.  thought  he  discovered  an  aristocratic 
governing  power,  remonstrated,  and  gave  the  young  people 
to  understand,  what  he  thought  to  be  their  RIGHTS. 

He  preached  about  the  young  people  waiting  in  the  wilder- 
ness, till  the  Elders  were  dead,  before  they  could  enter  in,  to 
enjoy  the  promised  land. 

Five  yearly  meetings  in  eight  have  felt  the  effects  by  appear- 
ance. 

21st-H0W  TO  SWEAR  ACCORDING  TO  LAW. 

In  a  well  known  seaport  town,  a  lady's  husband  disappear- 
ed for  about  four  years.  She  saw  a  man  whom  she  claimed 
to  be  her  husband,  swore  it  was  him  ;  that  she  loved  him  still, 
and  thought  he  was  the  prettiest  man  she  ever  saw. 

The  Judge  swore  that  he  married  thi^  man  to  that  woman, 
that  it  was  impossible  fortvvo  men  to  look  so  much  alike,  and 
therefore  it  must  be  the  same  man.  Several  other  creditable 
witnesses  corroborated  the  circumstance. 

Another  woman  claimed  the  same  man,  in  the  same  period 
of  time;  that  she  had  bedded  and  boarded  with  him,  &c. 
Several  other  witnesses  were  called,  who  testified  and  cor- 
roborated her  testimony. 

Such  was  the  case,  and  such  the  nature  and  weight  of  the 
testimony,  and  the  characters  of  the  witnesses,  that  doubt  re- 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &e.  129 

mained  where  truth  lay  ;  the  subject  being  lo  equally  ba« 
lanced  and  the  subject  obscure. 

But  a  sear  on  the  fool,  being  mentioned  on  one  side,  b»t 
nol  recollected  on  the  other,  (which  scar  was  from  a  wound 
by  a  nail) — hence  the  Judge  of  the  Court  ordered  the 
stocking  and  shoe  to  be  taken  off,  for  examination,  which 
circumstance  turned  the  affair,  and  he  was  acquitted. 

No  doubt  but  there  must  have  been  two  different  per- 
sons. 

A  man  had  a  horse  stole,  vrhich  he  had  raised,  well  known 
to  his  family  and  neighbors. 

Another  man  with  a  horse  was  taken  up  for  the  theft. 
The  witnesses  were  about  sixteen  or  seventeen  on  a  side. 
Circumstantially  and  particularly  described,  by  witnesses 
whose  characters,  socially,  were  considered  equal,  in  testi- 
monial ralidity. 

What  was  the  consequence  ? 

Judgment  and  common  sense,  say  there  must  have  been 
two  horses. 

Hence  it  would  appear  that  both  parties  could  not  have 
told  the  truth  on  their  side ;  of  course,  one  must  have 
given  in  false  testimony  ;  consequently,  if  a  falsehood  be 
a  lie,  some  would  say  that  they  *' Swore"  and  *'  LIED" 
according  to  Law.  Being  compelled  by  summons  to  do 
the  one,  and  according  the  best  of  their  knowledge  and  be- 
lief," did  the  other ! 

A  man  being  permitted  to  keep  his  own  accounts  in  cases 
of  debt  and  credit,  &c.  and  then  to  testify  to  them  accord- 
ingly by  oath.  Why  ?  He  '*  swears  according  to  Law,*' 
however  false  the  charges  are  or  may  be. 

And  if  a  man  die,  his  accounts  must  be  allowed  by  the 
Judge  or  defendant,  for  it  is  '*  according  to  Law,"  so  t©  be 
done. 

22d— EFFECTS  OF  LAW. 

Civil  Law  for  application  to  individuals,  is  so  worded,  as 
to  be  very  ambiguous  and  uncertain  in  its  interpretation, 
and  morose  in  the  execution. 

Hence  the  famous  expression — 

"  Glorious  uncertainty  of  the  Law.'* 

Moreover,  in  common,  plain  cases,  which  if  gained,  the 
process  is  so  expensive  and  vexatious,  that  the  cost  is  more 


130  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

than  the  whole  sum  in  dispute,  and  attended  with  loss, 
instead  of  gain. 

And  none  are  benefitted  but  the  Lawyer  and  the  "  self- 
will"  when  indulged.  But  woe  to  the  fat  goose  that  comes 
to  market ! 

When  in  Charleston  jail,  I  heard  of  two  men  who,  hav- 
ing a  quarrel,  came  to  town  to  have  it  settled  by  Law ;  one 
of  them  applied  to  a  Lawyer  for  counsel  and  assistance, 
who  replied,  I  am  engaged  on  the  other  side ;  but  I  will 
give  you  a  letter  to  a  friend  of  mine  ^  whom  I  would  recom- 
mend to  you.  On  receiving  the  letter,  he  departed  and  re- 
flected— how  can  he  recommend  his  friend  to  me  with  pro- 
priety when  engaged  on  the  other  side  ?  Opened  the  let- 
ter found  the  contents — '♦  Two  fat  Geese  come  to  market, 
you  pick  one  and  I  will  pick  the  other."  Hunted  up  his 
neighbor — showed  him  the  lines,  who  being  disgusted, 
agreed  to  settle  th-e  difficulty  between  themselves ;  and 
went  home  together. 

I  shall  conclude  this  head  with  a  remark,  as  the  saying 
is,  that  Preachers  do  not  believe  their  own  preaching,  nor 
Doctors  take  their  own  medicine  ;  so  Lawyers  are  not 
seen  to  go  to  Law  with  each  other.  And  why  not  others 
take  warning  and  exercise  common  sense,  and  so  take  pal- 
tern  by  them  for  a  proper  lesson,  and  seek  for  peace.  The 
statement  in  the  public  prints  before  me,  of  991  persons 
put  in  jail  for  debt,  in  Boston,  1828;  only  74  or  about  one  in 
thirteen  were  discharged  by  paying  debt  and  cost ;  22 
were  females. 

The  aggregate  within  the  last  9  years  in  the  same  jail,  is 
9473.  Supposing  the  like  proportion  to  hold  as  above ; 
here  are  8746  cases,  out  of  9473,  in  which  the  expense  of 
trials  and  commitments  has  been  incurred  by  creditors, 
besides  all  the  vexation  and  trouble  experienced,  without 
the  least  possible  advantage  being  derived,  whatever,  ex- 
cept the  loss*  of  time  and  money  with  the  indulgence  of 

SELF-WILL. 

And  may  I  not  add,  to  the  gratification  of  the  LAW- 
YERS, also,  who  laugh  in  their  sleeves,  to  see  such  gump- 
heads  and  dupes,  who  fall  as  victims  to  birds  of  prey  ;  with 
folly,  both  in  their  heads  and  hearts  of  practice. 

7'here  is  certainly  an  error  in  our  "  JURIDICAL"  **  JU- 
EISPRUDENCE:"  which  needs  to  be  so  mpdifiea  ftnd 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  131 

simplified,  that  yt^5fice  may  be  comeatable,  agreeably  to  the 
nature  and  fitn«ss  of  things,  betwixt  man  am!  man,  without 
so  much  cost,  trouble,  vexation  and  expense  ! 

Moreover,  that  the  great  shall  not  oppress  the  poor,  nor 
the  poor  make  his  poverty  an  asylum  of  refuge,  to  laugh 
at  those  who  have  been  their  benefactors,  when  guilty  of  a 
breach  of  trust. 

The  liberty  of  commencing  suit  at  Law,  from  self-will 
and  for  vexation,  is  too  great  a  privilege,  granted  without 
sufficient  penalty  annexed  for  restraint  and  restitution. 

For  as  the  customs,  called  Law,  in  the  several  States, 
now  stand,  one  may  *' LIE"  about  anothfer,  and  charge 
him  with  what  he  pleases,  in  the  writ  of  attachment  or  in- 
dictment, and  accuse  him  of  what  he  pleases,  however  false, 
scandalous  and  impious  be  the  accusation,  and  the  accused 
has  no  redress  ;  but  must  stand  and  hear  himself  black- 
guarded, by  his  antagonist's  spokesman ;  because  it  is  done 
according  to  Law.  And  he  must  pay  the  cost,  if  prejudice 
and  preconceived  judgment  should  say  so. 

But  if  the  same  in  substance,  had  been  spoken  or  written 
under  other  circumstances,  it  would  have  been  considered 
actionable  slander. 

Thus,  the  Laws  of  the  land  are  prostituted,  to  become 
an  asylum  for  LIBELS,  slanders  and  corruption,  to  cor- 
rupt the  public  and  society  at  large,  collectively  and  indi- 
vidually as  the  case  may  be ;  which  practice  is  repugnant 
to  innocency  and  purity  of  intention,  and  unworthy  of  mo- 
ral principles  in  a  generous  mind,  which  ought  to  govern 
and  reign  in  the  land  ! 

Such  a  system  of  administration,  has  a  corruption  in  its 
nature  and  consequences,  and  of  course  must  contaminate 
those  who  administer  the  same,  and  be  very  injurious  to 
society  in  all  its  bearings  ;  for  like  the  fountain,  so  will  be 
all  the  streams  that  flow  from  it. 

Let  those  who  wisli  to  be  involved  in  ruin,  remember 
the  painted  man,  on  the  sign  with  a  cocked  hat,  fine  fashion- 
able coat,  and  fat  horse,  crying  out,  *'  /'  am  going-  to 
Law .'"  But  turn  the  other  side,  and,  behold  !  a  man,  with 
a  down  look,  rawney  horse,  ragged  coat,  and  old  shoes, 
with  holes  in  his  stockings,  no  mittens  and  a  flapped  hat, 
with  a  whimpering  voice  reply,  **  I  have  been  to  Law  !" 


132  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

When  the  man  told  his  priest,  he  wished  the  Devil  was 
4Uad!  Hold,  hold,  said  the  Priest,  adding,  what  should 
we  Priests  have  to  do,  if  there  was  no  Devil  ! 

Or  the  Lawyer  without  Gumpheads,  or  the  doctor  with- 
out Hypochondria  ? 

23d— SALT  WATER  LAW. 

Surrendered  by  the  States  to  the  U.  S.  the  government 
is  monarchial,  administered  by  Cursing  and  Sicearing  in 
the  calm  or  storm,  profanely—a  practice  in  the  most  emi- 
nent degree  peculiar  to  those  who  speak  the  English  Lan- 
guage, 

Embargo  times — permission  to  go  in  ballast,  with  a  keg 
of  butter  and  a  hox  of  cheese — one  is  larger  than  a  hogs- 
head and  the  other  is  made  to  fill  the  hold— hom^  bound  ; 
two  accounts  are  made  out  sometimes,  one  for  the  Custom, 
House^  the  other  for  the  owners. 

Some  to  carry  on  the  joke,  kiss  the  book,  some  hold  up 
their  hand,   some  affirm,  others  like  Joseph,  "  by  the  life 

Pharaoh,""  by  my  Honor,  or  by  my  word,  "  I  '11  be  d d, 

if  so  and  so,"  some  cheat  the  nation,  no  harm — defraud  the 
revenue,  no  evil,  if  not  detected  or  found  out — swear  to 
any  thing  but  the  whole  truth — whip  the  Devil  round  the 
stump,  have  several  different  kinds  of  '«  Shippapers,"  to  sail 
as  the  case  may  be,  under  different  flags,  and  by  hard 
swearing,  become  '♦  KNIGHTS  OF  THE  POST,"  as  well 
as  faithful  so  fis  of  NEPTUNE  ! 

24th— LAW  OF  INQUIRY. 

The  first  writings,  of  which  we  have  any  account,  were 
the  Ten  "  Commands,"  written  by  Jehovah,  himself,  as  the 
seal  of  the  compact  or  covenant. 

For  God  had  sent  a  message  to  the  camp,  by  Moses,  to 
know  of  the  people,  if  they  would  consent  to  receive  Him 
for  their  Governor  and  to  be  governed  by  his  Laws  ? 

They  answered  in  the  affirmative.  And  their  answer 
was  returned,  by  Moses,  to  the  Lord,  in  the  mountain. 

The  people  were  to  make  ready  against  the  third  day ; 
when  the  Law  was  to  be  proclaimed  by  a  voice  with  power, 
superior  to  Human ;  that  600,000  men,  besides  their  wo- 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  133 

men  and  children,  might  hear  distinct.  After  which  the 
tables  of  stone  were  given  from  God,  and  acceptedhy  the 
people,  as  the  Seal  of  the  Covenant.  The  tables  of  stone 
were  kept  in  the  Ark,  &c.  which  was  called  the  Ark  of 
THE  Covenant." 

None  were  admitted  access  to  this  stone  seal,  or  to  have 
any  thing  to  do  with  it,  but  "  the  Congregation  of  the  Lord," 
*'  who  might  eat  the  Passover." 

They  are  particularly  described  and  also  who  were  in- 
terdicted, and  shut  out  and  excladed  therefrom.  The  Le- 
vites  might  carr^  the  Ark  on  their  shoulders,  <fec.  buf  were 
not  permitted  even  to  see  the  Priest  pack  up  the  curtain 
and  the  holy  implements  thereto  belonging. 

For  the  Priests  of  the  house  of  Aaron,  were  to  have  the 
care  and  charge  of  the  Tent  and  Tabernacle,  which  con- 
tained the  Holy  things.  But  the  H  igh  Priest  alone,  as  con- 
troller, had  access  to  it  alone,  in  particular,  where  it  was 
deposited  within  the  Veil,  in  the  Tabernacle,  within  the 
Tent,  which  place  within  the  Veil,  was  called  the  "  Holy 
of  Holies,"  where  none  were  suffered  to  go,  except  the 
High  Priest  once  a  year,  not  without  blood. 

Moses  finished  all  his  writings  called  the  "Book  of  the 
Law"  and  delivered  it  to  the  Priests,  to  be  kept  in  the  side 
of  the  Arkj  and  have  it  read  to  the  people  every  seventh 
year. 

See  the  curse  of  Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram,  for  invad- 
ing the  Priestly  Office.  Also  on  the  Philistines  for  detain- 
ing the  Ark  of  Geo,  and  more  than  50,000  Hebrews  fell 
dead,  for  attempting  to  look  into  it ;  and  Uzza  also,  for  dar- 
ing even  to  touch  it.  Such  was  the  mighty  Power  of  God 
attending  the  Ark  !  1st  Sam.  5  and  6  chap.  2d  Sam.  6  ch. 
3  to  7.   1st  Chron.  15th  chap.  2  to  13. 

God  wrote  for  Moses,  also  ]V!oses  acquired  the  art  of 
writing. 

The  five  books  were  written,  which  contain  the  Political, 
Ceremonial  or  Levitica],  and  Moral  Law,  and  the  Histori- 
cal account  of  the  Creation  down. 

This  book  of  the  Law  was  kept  within  the  side  of  the 
Ark,  under  the  control  of  the  Priesthood,  with  the  High 
Priest  J  as  their  controller,  under  God  ! 

And  those  writings,  called  the ''  Book  of  the  Law,^*  were 
deliyered  to  the  Priest  for  the  people,  by  Moses,  only  a  few 

n 


134  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

days  before  his  death,  directing  it  to  be  kept  in  the  side  of 
the  Ark. 

Moses  directed  under  God,  that  when  they  should 
choose  to  have  a  King,  he  should  not  be  a  stranger,  but 
one  of  their  own  Brethren. 

And  HE  was  to  wiite  himself  a  copy  of  the  haw,  from 
the  one  before  the  Priests  and  Levites.  Deut.  xvii  16 — 18. 

This  was  the  first  Copy  permitted  to  be  taken  by  trans- 
cribing, by  the  permission,  and  direction,  and  order  of 
God  !  Deut.  xvii.  18. 

David  as  king,  was  the  first  who  had  a  regular  Court, 
The  names  of  his  ofl[icers  are  mentioned,  both  recorder 
and  scribe,  <fcc. 

By  the  Matter  compounded  in  the  Psalms,  it  is  plain 
that  the  Author  was  Avell  acquainted  with  the  writings  of 
Moses,  both  Historically  and  also  the  Law.  Hence,  con- 
sidering his  character,  we  may  M^ell  suppose  he  had  obeyed 
the  commands  by  Moses,  when  he  said:  '*  The  delight  of 
the  Righteous  is  in  the  Laio  of  the  Lord.^^  *'And  in  his 
Law  doth  he  meditate  day  and  niffhiV 

Hence,  then,  we  may  have  the  first  data  of  the  *'Bookof 
the  Law"  being  transcribed,  so  as  to  make  two  Copies  or 
two  Books  of  the  Law  One  of  which  belonged  to  the 
King — viz,  the  transcript  Copy,  but  the  original  one  be- 
longed to  the  Priests,  <fec. 

Question.  Where  did  Solomon  put  the  Copy  of  the  Law, 
which  belonged  to  the  king?  Or  where  it  was  kept?  For 
we  have  no  account  of  the  king's  Copy,  or  any  one  else, 
except  the  Original  Copy  of  the  Law  that  belonged  to  the 
care  of  the  Priests,  after  his  death  ! 

In  the  days  of  Jehosaphat,  king  of  Judah,  the  Copy  of 
the  Law  was  taken  from  the  Ark,  and  carried  abroad,  by 
some  travelling  Priests,  to  expatiate  upon,  who  never  re- 
turned it  to  its  proper  place,  of  which  we  have  any  account. 
But  the  reverse  seems  to  have  been  the  fact.  As  there  is 
no  particular  account  of  the  Book  of  the  Law,  for  about 
294  years,  when  it  was  found  among  the  rubbish  of  the 
Temple^  in  the  18th  year  of  king  Josiah's  reign ;  and  16 
years  before  the  date  of  the  Babylonish  Captivitj- ;  when 
Daniel  and  his  companions  went  to  Babylon  ;  and  35  years 
before  the  Temple  was  burnt  by  the  Chaldees, 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  135 

When  Martin  Luther  found  an  old  book  in  the  Monas- 
tery, he  inquired  of  an  old  Friar  what  it  was  ?  Who  re- 
plied, **  It  is  the  BIBLE  !"  What  ?  that  Book  our  Holy 
Religion  is  built  on  ?"  '*yea  !" 

When  he  had  read  it  and  compared  it  with  their  prac- 
tices, concluded,  if  this  be  the  Book  of  God,  it  is  against 
us.  Hence  the  seed  of  the  Reformation,  with  the  concomi- 
tants attending — elucidating  the  doctrine  of  Providence, 
fitted  to  the  case  and  exigency  of  man. 

A  similar  impression  appears  to  have  been  made  on  the 
mind  of  King  Josiah,  when  the  scribe  told  the  king  that 
the  High  Priest  had  handed  him  an  old  book,  which  had 
heen  found  among  the  rubbishy  while  repairing  the  brea- 
ches of  the  Temple.  Now  the  expression,  ''fou7id,*^  im- 
plies it  had  been  lost.  2d  Chron.  34  Chap.  14,  and  2d 
Kings,  22d  Chap.  8  to  10. 

When  it  was  read,  in  the  presence  of  the  King  and 
Court,  it  was  found  to  be  the  Book  of  the  Law,  by  Moses, 
of  which  they  had  heard. 

And  an  attempt  at  Reformation  was  began,  but  not  suf- 
ficient to  avert  the  impending  storm,  which  burst  16  years 
after,  in  the  2d  year  of  Jehoiakim  and  the^?-.s/  year  of  Ne- 
buchadnezzar, King  of  Babylon,  and  the  35th  before,  the 
burning  of  the  Temple. 

By  saying,  found  the  Book  of  the  Law,  supposes  it  to 
have  been  lost.  And  the  consternation  of  King  JosiaK  at 
the  exhibition  of  the  Law,  shows  their  ignorance  arising 
from  the  scarcity  of  the  Book. 

Hence  we  may  conclude,  that  the  one  Copy  in  trans- 
cript for  the  King,  which  Moses  diiected  should  be  taken, 
was  not  kept  by  the  Kings  in  succession.  But  was  missing 
from  some  cause,  worthy  of  Providence,  for  the  benefit  of 
the  world  in  after  ages. 

And  the  original  Book  of  the  Law,  was  the  only  one, 
then  extant,  of  which  we  have  any  account. 

A  Copy  of  the  Law  on  parchment,  about  two  feet  wide, 
and  perhaps  fifty  feet  in  length,  by  computation,  from  the 
size  of  the  roll  in  the  Jewish  Synagogue. 

Hence  it  is  plain  to  common  sense,  that  a  captive  pri- 
soners in  chftins,  could  not  have  taken  such  a  roll  under 
hU  ftrm,  at  pleastire,  to  carry  into  Babylonish  slavery^ 


136  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

Jeremiah  was  bound  with  chains,  for  we  read  of  his 
being  *' loosed  from  his  chains'^ — which  ^ircumstance  im- 
plies that  he  was  bound,  with  others  ! 

The  City  and  Temple  were  pillaged  and  burnt.  And  most 
of  the  people  were  put  to  the  sword,  and  the  rest  led  into 
captivity. 

Here  1  ask — what  became  of  the  roll — the  "  Book  of 
THE  Law"  of  Moses? 

It  is  a  very  plain  case,  on  the  principles  of  common 
sense,  as  the  necessary  consequence,  from  the  circum- 
stance of  things — 

^l3*It  7)nLst  have  been  burnt. 

Esdras,  in  the  Apocrypha,  who  appears  by  the  names 
in  the  ancestrous  chronolgy,  to  be  the  same  as  Ezra  in 
the  Bible— he  tells  us  it  WAS  BURNT. 

Yet  afterwards  we  find  Ezra  with  a  copy  of  the  Law,  in 
a  pulpit,  reading  and  explaining  it  to  others. 

Where  did  he  get  this  new  Book,  if  the  old  one  was 
burnt  ? 

I  know  not,  unless  we  ask  the  Masons  ! — Or  else  should 
get  information  from  "Zerubbabel,  Haggai,  and  Zacha- 
riah,"  of  that  day. 

Afterwards  we  find  Ezra  coming  up  from  Babylon,  as  a 
'•'ready  scribe^''''  to  seek  the  haw  of  the  hord ;''*  that  by 
reading  and  explaining  it,  he  might  render  himself  useful, 
as  we  find  he  did. 

If  the  book  of  the  Law  of  Moses  was  burnt  when  the 
Temple  was  burnt,  in  the  19th  year  of  the  captivity,  then 
some  of  those  people  that  were  young,  who  went  to  Baby- 
lon, might  live  to  return  about  50  years  after,  and  see  the 
erection  of  the  "  Second  Temple^^^  as  related  in  the  books. 

And  moreover,  the  Transcript  Copy  of  the  Law  might 
be  found  with  the  rest  of  the  sacred  writings,  up  to  the  day 
of  Solomon,  after  the  seventy  years  of  captivity. 

Jefferson  admits  the  universal  Tradition  of  a  general  dc' 
luge  by  water.  This  argues  the  Human  Family  once  to 
have  been  a  unit.  They  divided  the  World  among  them, 
and  then  dispersed,  by  companies,  into  different  countries, 
indifferent  parts  of  the  world. 

The  theory  of  tlie  Flood  would  he  handed  down  by  all 
in  their  Traditions,  to  after  generations  ;  although  they 
would  take  in  other  things,  as  they  occurred  by  the  way  ; 


EXEMPLIFIED.  &c.  ISt 

which,  from  circumstances,  must  be  very  different  from 
each  other. 

Hence  it  must  be  plain  to  Reason's  Eye,  that  those  things 
in  which  they  do  agree  must  have  had  one  origin,  and  of 
course  must  have  been  the  most  ancient.  But  whereinthey 
differ,  comparatively,  must  b«  modern. 

The  anti-masons  admit  tliat  there  are  Masons  among 
the  Christians,  Turks,  and  Hindoos,  and  they  might  have 
added,  the  Jews  also. 

The  Christian  Masons,  they  say,  take  the  Holy  Bible  ; 
the  Turks  take  the  *'  Koran,"  and  the  Hindoos  take  the 
•'  Shaster,"  a  book  which  contains  the  religion  of  Hindo- 
stan.  And  they  might  have  added,  that  the  Jews,  from 
America  to  India,  take  **  The  Law  of  Moses  and  the  Pro- 
phets.^^ 

Since  the  Reformation,  if  not  before,  those  four  Socie- 
ties pledge  their  faith,  on  the  Books  of  their  Faith,  in  na- 
tional contracts,  &,c.  Some  feel  bound  by  the  Cross  and  a 
favorite  Saint,  &-c. 

Now  admitting,  for  argument's  sake,  that  Masons  do  as 
the  Anties  say,  concerning  the  different  books  of  Creeds 
on  which  fidelity  is  plighted.  What  does  it  argue  ?  Why, 
thus  much,  that  Masonry  is  very  ancient  and  extensive. 

For  their  Creed  Books  on  which  their  Religion  is  found- 
ed, differ  from  each  other.  And  the  Spirit  which  each  is 
influenced  by,  from  what  is  called  religion^  is  indeed  very 
bitter  against  each  other. 

But  Masonry  must  have  been  anterior  to  those  Creeds 
which  produce  those  things,  which  excite  such  bitterness 
towards  each  other,  as  they  came  subsequently  upon  the 
stage,  otherwise,  Masonry  could  not  have  been  so  inter- 
woven among  them,  throughout  the  world. 

And  thus  transmitted  down  through  the  different  ages, 
in  succeeding  generations,  in  the  different  parts  of  the 
world. 

For  it  is  evident  that  tie  Turk  would  not  have  received 
it  from  the  •'  Christian  dogs."  Nor  would  the  Jew  have 
received  from  the  same  source.  Nor  the  Hindoos  have 
taken  it  from  the  Christians,  and  incorporated  it  in  their 
System  of  religion,  within  this  few  hundred  years. 

11* 


138  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

This  is  a  plain  T^ruth  that  the  Hebrew  Writings,  are  the 
oldest  extant,  of  which  we  have  any  knowledge,  anterior  to 
the  Latins  or  Greeks. 

Hence  the  Jews  being  scattered  over  the  world,  by  the 
Assyrians  and  Chaldees,  more  than  2500  years  ago,  owing 
allegiance  to  no  government,  attached  to  no  country ;  but 
associating  with  leading  men  in  the  different  countries, 
shows  the  origin,  and  extension,  and  circumfusion,  and 
transmition  by  incorporations,  as  above  intimated,  among 
the  nations  of  the  earth,  and  the  North  American  Indians 
not  exempt. 

In  the  Arminian  Magazine,  John  Wesley  relates  an  ac- 
count, circumstantially,  which  he  says,  must  remain  among 
the  myteries,  inexplicable,  till  that  day  when  all  secrets 
shall  be  disclosed. 

A  gentleman  went  out,  one  evening,  and  was  missing. 
A  servant,  in  his  employ,  swore  in  court,  that  his  mother 
brothers,  &c.  had  murdered  the  man — concealed  him  in  a 
certain  place,  until  they  had  an  opportunity  to  fix  the 
corpse  in  a  proper  attitude,  to  be  carried  off,  by  the  spring 
tide,  and  sink. 

Such  were  the  circumstances,  attending  his  disclosure 
and  confession,  that  they  were  all  executed — protesting 
their  innocency,  till  the  last,  except  himself,  who  was  hung 
in  chains. 

About  eighty  years  after,  the  gentleman  came  home  to 
his  family,  saying  tliat  he  had  been  pressed,  by  a  'press  gan^, 
and  sent  on  board  a  ship  of  war,  not  having  an  opportunity 
to  escape  sooner,  nor  to  receive  a  discharge. 

The  case  of  the  "Boons,"  in  Vermont,  for  murder — one 
sent  to  the  State's  Prison,  for  life,  the  other  under  sen- 
tance  of  death — when  the  man  supposed  to  be  murdered 
came  back,  after  an  absence  of  seven  years. 

How  many  have  been  executed  for  supposed  murder  the 
Law  Reports  testify,  and  afterwards,  their  innocency  has 
appeared. 

So  the  affair  of  Capt.  William  Morgan — perhaps  some 
few,  who  are  called  Masons,  have  killed  him  !  perhaps  not. 
Who  knows? 

Those  who  know  the  tragedies  o{  his  life,  with  the  con- 
comitants connected,  would  have  ground  to  form  a  judg- 
ment from  the  past,  what  be  with  others,  would  be  capable 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  139 

of  doing  in  the  future — without  giving  a  censorious  judg- 
ment \ 

The  Morgan  Book,  plainly  was  designed  for  a  Catch 
Penny,  being  a  kind  oiJachin  and  Boaz  affair. 

He  was  a  poor  man,  having  known  Masonic  Generosity  ; 
but  now  to  make  Merchandize  of  the  Order,  associated 
with  some  others,  to  publish  to  the  world,  something  to 
make  the  world  Wonder. 

And  the  better  to  carry  on  the  Johe,  make  arrangements 
to  go  off  on  the  credit  of  the  Masons,  by  duping  some  honest 
hearts,  tor  tools,  like  the  monkey,  to  use  the  cat's  paw,  to 
pull  the  nuts  out  of  the  fire.  And  thus,  whet  up  the  public 
mind,  to  buy  the  books  to  make  the  better  sale. 

The  duped  honest  tools,  confessed  what  they  knew,  and 
were  punished  accordingly  ;  and  those  others,  the  Anties 
say,  ran  off,  as  if  guilty;  but  perhaps,  to  make  the  greater 
smoke ;  and  hence  we  may  infer,  to  share  the  greater  pro- 
fits in  ihe  farce  ^ 

The  Masons  are  accused  of  being  associated  together — 
for  base  and  evil  purposes,  by  obligations  of  secrecy  for 
"  Treason  and  murder.^^ 

The  same  accusation  was  produced,  by  the  Bishop  of 
Winchester,  and  passed  into  a  Law,  1425,  in  the  3d  year  of 
Henry  the  VI.  in  his  minority,  but  without  effect,  for  the 
King  himself  afterwards  was  made  a  Mason  in  riper 
years. 

Also  Robinson,  of  Scotland,  denounced  them*s  Traitors 
and  Rebels,  intending  to  put  down  all  Religion  and  Gov- 
ernment, and  Abbe  Baricill,  in  four  quarto  volumes,  has 
published  something,  for  the  same  purpose,  and  without 
making  a  proper  distinction  betwixt  Masonic  and  Political 
Societies.  But  the  British  Gorernment  and  common  sense, 
have  not  given  credit  to  it. 

The  Anties  are  partly  guilty  of  what  they  nccuse  the 
Masor  8  —viz.  "  of  being  a  Politicai  Society." 

The  subject  of  Politics  and  Religious  Creeds,  are  never 
suffered  to  be  mentioned  in  a  Lodge;  because  the  basis  of 
the  institution,  constitutionally,  is  to  think  and  let  think. 

Hence  all  candidates  are  given  to  understand,  previous 
to  their  admittance,  that  the  subject  does  not  interfere  with 
their  Religion  or  Politics.  And  in  all  the  meetings  that 
I  have  attended,  this  principle  of  the  Fraternity  has  been 


140  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

kept  inviolable.     Therefore  it  is  tio^  used  for  political  or 
electioneering  porposes,  as  some  do  falsely  charge  them. 

And  the  bold  assertion,  thai  "Masons  are  bound  to  vote 
for  each  other,"  or  "  for  a  Brother  Mason,  in  preference  to 
all  others," — is  false  Also,  to  keep  the  secrets  of  a  brother 
mason,  of  Treason  and  Murder j^  is  false,  as  far  as  my 
Jinowledge  extends,  from  the  *^' Master's  Lodge,"  of  three 
degrees,  "  the  Chapter,"  of  five  degrees,  "  Council,"  of  three 
degrees  "Encampment,"  of  four  degrees,  up  into  the  "  Con- 
sistory" of  33  degrees,  &lc  and  about  30  "  side  degrees'"" 
also. 

Beverley  Allen,  a  Methodist  Preacher,  shot  the  Sheriff^ 
at  Augusta,  in  Georgia,  the  Presbyterian  Minister  killed 
his  Elder,  and  was  hung  in  Pennsylvania — the  Baptist 
Preacher  killed  his  wife,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  and 
got  hung — the  Independents  or  Congregationalists  hung 
the  Quakers  at  Boston,  and  put  to  death  20  persons  for 
Witchcraft  at  Salem,  who  no  doubt  were  more  innocent 
than  themselves. 

The  woman,  whom  some  styled  a  Quaker,  in  a  fit  of 
jealousy — was  accused  of  being  accessary  to  her  husband's 
death,  and  was  executed  in  England. 

Shall  any  one  have  the  hardihood  to  condemn  the  whole 
of  a  Society,  because  some  of  its  members  have  acted  in- 
correct ?  Where  would  be  the  wisdom  or  justice  in  so  do- 
ing ? 

And  to  blame  all  the  Masons,  for  the  seeming  miscon- 
duct oC&few,  would  be  equal  injustice  to  the  Fraternity. 

For  their  Constitution  contains  no  such  principles  as  are 
alleged  against  them  and  laid  to  their  charge — and  which 
Has  been  disavowed  by  the  craft,  in  their  oflSicial  capacity 
to  a  candid  World. 

The  distinction  between  Political  Societies  and  the  Ma- 
sonic,  is  not  made  suflEiciently,  by  those  who  attempt  to 
judge  upon  the  subject. 

The  "Washington  Society,"  connected  with  "Henry- 
ism,"  and  the  "  Hartford  Convention" — were  purely  Polit- 
ical. 

So  the  "  United  Irishmen"  and  the  ''  Orange  Men,"  in 
1798 — were  Political ;  one  being  for  Liberty  and  the  other 
for  the  King.  But  when  a  Free  Mason,  on  the  point  of 
being  cut  down  by  the  sword — a  friend  had  stepped  forward 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  141 

and  saved  his  life — shows  the  pri'nciple  to  be  bottomed  on 

Humanity. 

Congress  sit  with  "  closed  doors,"  and  request  the  Presi- 
dent to  coiftmunicate  Documents,  not  inconsistent  to  be  made 
public. 

The  Q,uakers  keep  closed  doors  against  all  not  of  their 
Society,  in  meetings  of  business,  both  Monthly,  Quarterly, 
and  Yearly  meetings. 

The  different  denominations,  do  their  business  among 
themselves,  in  matters  that  concern  themselves  only.  If  so, 
why  condemn  the  Masons?  The  true  meaning  of  a  Secret 
Society,  is,  when  the  existence  of  the  society  is  kept  secret, 
as  well  as  their  deeds  ;  not  when  the  existence  is  avowed, 
and  only  the  forms  of  proceeding  are  not  divulged. 

If  the  Forms  of  Masonry  are  secret,  the  Society  is  not ;  but 
is  accessible  to  all  who  have  the  qualifications  of  Honesty  and 
Intelligence,  who  wish  to  gain  them. 

In  the  thirtieth  year,  after  Jerusalem  was  destroyed,  which 
must  have  been  about  forty-nine  from  the  third  year  of  Jehoia- 
kim's  reign,  and  first  year  of  Nebuchadnezzar — which  is  the 
date  of  the  Babylonish  Captivity,  when  Daniel  and  his  com- 
panions weie  carried  off — and  about  twenty-one  years,  before 
the  return  of  the  Jews  to  rebuild  the  Temple ; — Esdras,  (who 
is  called  Ezra)  tells  us  in  his  second  book,  14  Chap.  21  verse, 
that  the  "  Law  was  burnt — therefore,  no  man  knoweth  the 
things  that  are  done  of  thee,  or  the  works  that  shall  begin." 

Whoever  will  compare  Chap.  14 — 38  to  41  verse,  with 
Ezek.  3  Chap.  3  to  5  verse,  and  Rev.  10  Chap.  2  to  8 — 10, 
&c.  will  notice  the  promise  to  the  disciples,  that  the  Holy 
Spirit  should  bring  all  things  to  their  remembrance.  The 
Good  Spirit  will  aid  the  'memory,  help  the  understanding 
and  give  wisdom  and  knowledge  in  times  of  exigency,  and 
in  things  important. 

Esdras  with  the  aid  of  others,  wrote  204  books. 

Part  were  to  be  published  to  the  world,  that  all,  worthy  or 
unworthy,  might  read.  But  part  were  to  be  kept  secret  and 
delivered  only  to  the  worthy  and  such  as  are  wise  among  the 
people.   Chap,  xiv — 44  to  46  verses. 

The  Scriptures  of  old,  were  not  written  in  hooks,  as  exhi- 
bited in  modern  times ;  but  were  written  on  wood,  or  parch- 
ment made  of  skins,  and  detached  from  each  other — being" 
written  at  different  limes,  in  different  ages,  by  different  men. 


142  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

And  by  some  person  they  must  have  been  collected,  ancf  col- 
lated and  compiled,  in  the  form  and  order  they  are  now  de^ 
livered  to  us. 

Whoever  will  compare  Esdras^  Chronological  Reflections; 
in  his  Second  Book,  with  the  two  books  of  Chronicles,  will 
perceive  a  striking  analogy  on  the  Historical  siibjict. 

Beginning-  with  the  history  of  man,  from  Creation  down^ 
to  the  Babylo'nish  Captivity,  and  the  time  of  Cyrus,  whenthsy 
return  to  rebuild!  the  Temple. 

The  shortest  and  most  comprehensive  History,  condensed^, 
as  a  key  to  the  whole  subject  by  a  kind  of  rerapit^itlalion. 

Ezra  or  Esdras  did  not  go  to  Jerusalem,  vtntil  after  Ze- 
rubbabel,  Zechariak,  and  Haggai^  but  he  waso-ne  of  the  I'asi 
who  wrote  concerning  ifee  Old  Testament  times.  Fzra  chap. 
V.  1  and  2,  with  daapt  vii.  I — 6  and-  9,  &c. 

The  first  writings — the  "  Law,"^  &c.  he  tells  us  he  went  to 
Jerusalem  to  "see/:,"  &c.  chap.  vii.  liO — ''■  to^  shiik  the  Law 
of  the  Lord,''  and  then  to  "c?o  z7." 

The  compilation  of  the  Old  Testaiaaient — apjpears  to  have- 
been  his  wark>  collated  from  the  detached  piieces  put  into  Ais- 
han^s. 

From  the  days  of  Solomon,  to  the  Babylonish  Ct.ptivit}% 
a  period  of  about  400  years,,  might  be  easily  known  from  their 
family  chronology,  whteh  the  Jews  were  very  conscientious 
to  keep  saeredf  that  they  might  know  who  should  enter  into- 
the  Congregation  of  the  Lord,  and  who  not.  And  hence  a 
history  of  their  subseq^uent  Kings,  &c.  down  to  the  closings 
scene. 

The  Prophets  Isaiah,  Hosea,  Abbos,.  and  Micah  were  co- 
temporaries,  although  soime  proiphesie^  about  forty  years — 
and  about  120  years  befb ire  the  Captivity, 

Jeremiah,  Daniel,  Ezekiel,  and  several  others,  were  cotem- 
porary,  more  or  less>  before»  at,  or  after  the  Captivity,  os  dur- 
ing the  same  time. 

But  Nehemiah,  Malachi,  Haggai,  Zechariah,  and  Ezra^ 
brought  up  the  rear,  and  hence,  by  Ezra  the  whole  mighl 
be  compiled,  in  the  order  and  Ibrm  they  are  t?ansmit6e(i  ^wn 
to  us. 

The  vision  of  the  Eagle  by  Esdras— the  twelve  wjng» 
answering  to  the  twelve  Caesars — and  the  three  heads  of  the 
Eagle,  to  the  three  powers  concentrated,  as  the  heads  of  th© 
Political  World— when  concentrated  by  the  three  l/hc/caii 


EXEMPLIFIED  &c.  !43 

Spirif,'i,  like  Frogs,  which  go  forth  unto  the  kings  of  the 
Earth,  and  of  the  whole  (Ancient  Scripture)  world,  to  the 
batt  ie  of  God  Almighty  at  "  Armageddon,"  under  the  Sixth 
Vial  and  Seventh  Trumpet.  When  blood  up  to  the  horse's 
bridles  16G0  furlongs,  and  200,000,000  should  be  engaged  in 
the  concentration,  which  by  computation,  io  the  aggregate, 
would  amount  to  about  that  many  in  those  countries. 

And  when  the  Euphrates  is  dried  up,  that  the  way  of  the 
Kifiifs  of  the  East  may  be  prepared,  we  shall  see  important 
times. 

Through  jealousy  and  fear,  the  three  Churches  dare  not 
proceed  single-handed,  to  accemplish  what  they  would  wi«h 
' — hence  the  origin  of  "  the  6th  of  July  Treaty,"  for  the  first 
time  that  the  Catholic  Church,  Greek  Church,  and  Prote-s- 
tant  Church  were  united  by  agreement  and  union,  for  a  par- 
ticular object  and  end. 

Stiil  each  one  had  his  own  interest  and  selfish  object  in. 
view. 

Russia,  to  acquire  ascendancy  over  Turkey,  from  the 
Black  Sea  to  the  Mediterranean,  and  as  far  south  as  the  Holi/ 
Land. 

Hence  the  order  for  all  the  Jews  to  quit  the  Russian  Em- 
pire, within  a  given  period,  who  amount  to  perhaps  2,000,- 
000  in  that  region.  Thus  to  a  vail  himself  of  their  prejudices, 
to  re-instate  them  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  to  become  as  a  Rus- 
sian province  for  that  empire. 

"His  most  Christian  Majesty,"  or  the  Pope's  eldest  son 
and  right-hand  man,  for  the  Latin  Church,  has  taken  an  in- 
terest— began  their  part,  to  accomplish  some  of  the  work  al- 
ready. And  should  the  Pope  wish  for  a  Crusade  to  possess 
the  Holy  Land,  as  the  Vicegerent  of  the  Almighty  upon  the 
Earth,  we  may  expect  he  will  call  on  all  Christian  Catholic 
countries  and  potentates  to  help  in  the  bloody  scene. 

The  Emperor  of  Germany  retains  the  ancient  title  "  King 
of  Jerusalem" — hence  would  feel  his  interest  to  obey  the 
holy  mandate,  to  help  forward  the  great  and  mighty  work. 

Hence  young  Napoleon  or  Napoleon  the  Second,  who  was 
born  a  king — "  King  of  Rome,"  possessing  the  Iron  Crown 
of  Charlemagne f  to  come  forward  and  appear  conspicuously 
upon  tUe  stage. 

From  the  Patrimony  of  the  Infanta  of  IRoland,  to  Charles 
the  Second,  be§;an  the  English  possessions  in  the  East< 


144  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

Although  in  Braddock's  War  of  1755,  they  had  but  two 
places  in  the  East,  and  these  were  closely  besieged,  to  bring 
them  on  the  defensive — and  were  relieved  by  Col.  Clieve — 
they  now  have  a  conquered  country  in  possession,  of  more 
than  100,000,000  of  subjects — with  a  sea  cost  from  Persia  to 
China — of  upwards  of  3000  miles,  by  computation. 

The  English  have  the  keys  to  the  inland  sea — the  Pillars 
of  Hercules — Gibraltar — and  the  Isle  of  Malta. 

Now  to  open  a  road  from  home,  the  nigh  way  to  India — 
the  command  of  the  Isthmus  of  Suez,  the  Red  Sea — and  Per- 
sian Gulf 

This  might  be,  perhaps  6  or  7000  miles — in  union  of  busi- 
ness, not  half  the  distance  as  round  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  ; 
and  avoiding  all  the  danger  on  the  circuit — and  moreover, 
open  a  door  for  a  vast  extent  of  commerce  and  more  impor- 
tant trade. 

It  has  been  the  interest  and  policy  of  England  to  support 
the  Turkish  Power,  as  a  barrier,  to  the  nations  of  Europe 
making  a  road  or  having  a  passage  to  the  East,  by  way  of 
Egypt,  &c.  as  exemplified  by  Nelson  pursuing  Buonaparte 
in  1798. 

But  they  now  could  have  bul  little  interest  to  keep  up  that 
kind  of  policy  on  the  subject. 

For  Russia  commanding  the  country  north  and  east  of 
Turkey,  having  the  command  of  the  Caspian  Sea — a  road 
may  be  opened  in  a  different  rout,  which  it  may  be  policy 
to  prevent,  if  one  may  hazard  a  conjecture  from  circum- 
stances. 

An  Englishman  was  not  permitted  to  put  his  foot  in  Per- 
sia. Much  ingenuity  was  exercised  to  get  into  that  country, 
by  the  English,  who  at  length,  succeeded  so  far  as  to  prevail 
on  the  Persian  Court  to  receive  an  English  Embassador,  by 
which  door,  scientific  men  were  sent  into  the  country  and 
have  taken  surveys  of  the  different  parts. 

In  India — set  the  small  nations  to  quarrel  with  the  greater 
— and  then  apply  for  help — and  England  will  protect  you — 
and  thus  have  two  countries  monopolized — one  by  permis- 
sion and  the  other  by  conquest. 

So  Persia  quarrelled  with  Russia — was  beaten — lost  seve- 
ral provinces  with  several  millions  of  people — and  moreover, 
to  pay  the  expense  of  the  war,  which  amounted  to  about 
30,000,000. 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  Ui 

Thus  to  be  beaten  and  drained  of  specie,  what  must  be  the 
consequence  of  a  liitle  more  such  play  ?  Why,  an  applica- 
tion to  John  Bull — "  Pray,  please  come  and  help  mc.'* 

To  get  into  China,  how  many  different  ways  have  the 
English  taken  ?  and  with  what  little  success  ! 

The  last,  however  may  prove  to  be  of  some  more  conse- 
quence, though  novel  in  its  nature. 

A  looking-glass  of  about  24  feet  long  and  16  wide,  and  3 
inche»srlhick,  sent  to  the  Emperor  of  China. 

Among  the  great,  things  go  hy  pairs — hence  the  Chinese 
sawed  the  glass  in  two,  flatwise,  which  destroyed  the  power 
of  seeing — which  to  restore,  application  was  made  to  the 
English,  for  an  artist  for  that  purpose — heucQ\he  foundation^ 
by  penetration,  for  information. 

Should  the  Russians  succeed  fully,  against  the  Turks, 
whereby  the  Jews  would  be  stimulated  to  look  toward  their 
ancient  Holy  Land,  John  Bull  would  begin  to  feel  his  interest. 

Should  the  Grand  Pacha,  of  Egypt,  declare  his  indepen- 
dence from  the  Grand  Turk,  under  the  policy  and  protection 
of  England,  the  way  from  England  to  India,  by  Steam-Boat 
and  CANAL,  how  short  the  distance  and  how  quick  iYie  pas- 
sage ! 

And  moreover,  taking  advantage  of  the  decree,  Nicholas 
and  Jewish  prejudice,  could  aid  and  facilitate  the  object  of 
their  return,  as  a  trading  people — and  to  retain  strength  and 
gather  power  in  that  quarter,  would  involve  important  con- 


sequences 


For  Palastine  being  the  centre  of  the  ancient  Scripture 
World,  as  it  relates  to  three  quarters  of  the  globe,  would  be 
the  middle  ground — the  ground  of  concentration  as  well  as 
the  ground  of  contention,  betwixt  the  three  contending  Powers 
— Greek — Latin,  and  Protestant — to  measure  strength  in  full 
- — the  MEETING  GROUND,  wherc  the  strongest  fend  off 

The  signs  of  the  times  politically,  prophetically,  and  geo- 
graphically, seem  to  concur  and  harmonize  together,  as 
though  some  great  event  was  opening  to  our  view. 

Benjelius,  in  Germany,  17Si4„  published  a  book,  which 
John  Wesley  translated  into  English,  1754,  in  which  were 
some  things  intimated,  which  since,  have  strangely  been  ex 
emplified. 

1st.  1810 — That  the  Pope  would  be  stripped  of  his  Tem- 
poral Power,  and  left  only  a  limited  Ecclesiastic. 

12 


146  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

2d.  That  from  the  time  that  the  power  was  taken  flrom-  the 
people  of  choosing  their  own  Bishop,  1143,  to  the  period 
when  the  royal  power  would  be  taken  horn  the  Pope,  and 
transferred  to  the  city,^  would  be  666  years,  which  666  being" 
added  to  1143,  makes  1809 ;  and  remarkabie  to  tell,  by  tke 
decree  of  Napoleon,  the  thing  took  place  to  a  mathematical 
focus — for  on  the  first  day  of  January,  1810,  the  edict  went 
into  operation-. 

Moreover — That  the  individual  who  should  have,^ower 
to  decree  and  execute  this  business,  would  come  from  Asia—^ 
that  he  would  have  his  Kingdom  darkened  by  the  Fifth  ViaH^ 
and  lose  his  power. 

We  find  Napoleon  at  Acre  in  Asia,  where  he  hears  of  an- 
archy in  France — hence  he  discovers  a  field  open,  so  that 
instead  of  being  the  tool  of  others,  he  could  be  head  himself — 
returns  to  Europe,  accomplishes  the  object — his  kingdom  is 
darkened — he  loses  his  power. 

The  German  Author,  says  J.  W.,  speaking  of  this  Second 
Beast,  out  of  the  Earthy  Asia,  th«  main — (for  the  ancients 
supposed  Europe  to  be  an  island,  hence  in  prophecy  is  called 
the  Sea,)  and  the  First  Beast  rose  from  the  Sea — Europe — 
the  Papacy  of  many  ages.  But  the  Second  Beast  is  from  the 
Marth,  Asia — "  loses  his  power,"  "  but  will  receive  it  again 
and  the  Kings  with  it" — perhaps  in  the  person  of  his  son — 
1832-'— when  the  Second  Beast  will  have  his  second  rise — the- 
latter  from  the  bottomless  pit — "  shall  hate  the  Whore,  eat 
her  flesh,  and  burn  her  with  fire" — hate  priestly  power,,  ami 
seize  upon  her  treasure,  and  upset  her  authority. 

But  the  Turkish  Power  to  be  overthrown  previous  t© 
1833,  by  the  power  of  Russia;  but  the  general  trial  fo-r 
strength  at  Armageddon,  1836,  when  the  Angel  will  stand 
in  the  Sun  to  call  all  the  fowls  of  heaven  to  the  supper  of  the 
Great  God,  to  eat  the  flesh  of  Kings,  &c. 

26— FRESH  WATER  LAW. 

The  nature  of  Water  Law,  taken  from  precedents,  to  be- 
come the  law  of  the  land,  as  exemplified  by  late  decisions, 
involves  consequences,  of  a  dangerous  nature,  in  a  two-fold 
point  of  view. 

First,  by  depriving  people,  as  individuals,  of  their  just  and 
proper  rights,  as  transmitted  to  them  from  their  forefathers, 


EPXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  147 

by  deeSs,  and  wills  hereditary  far  several  generations,  as  an 
**EX  POST  FACTO  LAW"  impairing  former  rights  and 
|yossessions  which  individtials  enjoyed -anterior. 

Secondly,  hy  creating  a  "privileged  order  of  men"  who 
may  dius  monopolize  two  elements,  to  themselves,  which  the 
€rodef  nature  has  given  us — viz.  Water  and  Earth. 

Thus,  intruding  upon  the  sovereign  ofthe-soil  by  depriving 
iiim  of  the  opportunity  of  that  use  of  the  wafter  upon  the€arth 
which  is  necessary  for  hi5  Qvm  conv€nie»ce  and  &mily  wel- 
fare. 

For  the  o-wner  must  not  build  a  new  dam,  raise  a  dam, 
low^fi  dam  nor  stop  a  leak  m  a  dam,  or  make  a  hole  in  it  for 
a  leak,  without  permission  from  the  big  man  below,  to  avoid 
a  prosecution. 

He  that  occupies  tlie  tower  privilege  or  oiatlei  of  a  stream 
controls  all  above  even  to  the  fountain,  who  has  no  right  to 
make  any  alt«?ration  without  suffrage  as  a  grace  from  the 
lower  occupant,  although  the  fountain  be  the  first  mill  upon 
fhe  stream,  by  a  hundred  years ;  even  if  miles  of  distance 
and  a  dozen  dams  intervene. 

Turning  the  water  upon  the  land  for  farming  benefit,  or  a 
detention  of  water  for  the  necessity  of  geese  and  hogs,  is  an 
actionable  crime,  even  on  a  spring  hranzk. 

Thus  one  becomes  a  privileged  order  at  the  expenjco  of  the 
other.  One  is  "  His  Honour,''  the  other  his  *'  Vassal,  a  kind 
oftenoj:itat  will."  And  moreover,  becomes  a  gate  tender, 
cm  his  own  expense,  at  the  other's  nod. 

Such  principles  in  this  infant  country,  beginning  to  grow 
like  a  giant,  threaten  to  deluge  this  once  happy  land ! 

A  few  CAPITALISTS,  taking  possession  o(  certain  points, 
would  control  all  the  waters  in  NORTH  AMERICA,  and 
give  them  an  ascendency  over  all  the  tributary  streams, 
from  the  rivulet  to  the  spring  l/raneh:;  or  even  the  eaves  of 
the  houses  are  not  exempt  from  their  control,  if  this  princi- 
ple of  law  is  but  pursued  and  driven  to  extremity.  But  might 
lay  a  foundation  for  places  of  monopoly  equrl  to  those  in 
France,  before  the  Revolution,  which  betwixt  the  king  and 
beggar  was  said  to  be  more  than  seven  thousand  in  number. 

And  from  this  monopoly  of  power,  there  is  no  escape  for 
redress,  bttt  "mob  law"  or  "cap  in  hand" — "  your  very  hum- 
M#  serrant" — unless  the  People  by  their  Representatives 


148  OxMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

should  have  it  abridged  by  special  and  definite  acts  of  Legi»- 
LATivE  Power. 

This  doctrine  of  passive  obedience  and  non-resistance  is 
very  pleasing  to  some  who  would  belong  to  the  favored  few, 
and  hence,  the  ground  work  of  linked  combined  associations, 
involving  the  Manufacturer,  the  Merchant,  the  Clergy,  the 
Bench,  the  Bar,  the  Literati  from  the  President  of  the  Col- 
lege to  the  Country  School  Master;  the  Faculty  and  the 
Sunday  School  Teacher,  not  accepted.  Like  so  many  streams 
uniting  to  form  one  grand  Political  River,  by  concentrating 
their  united  influence  in  their  several  degrees  of  interests  %o 
bring  about  the  NATIONAL  FACTORY  of  CHUf  CH 
and  STATE.  '^ 

Should  this  practice  continue  for  thirty  years  to  come  and 
progress  as  fast,  proportionably,  as  for  the  last  fifteen  years» 
the  distinction  of  orders,  grades,  the  Great  and  the  Sviall — 
would  be  more  conspicuously  exemplified,  than  in  the  Bri- 
tish Isle. 

Adams  on  Constitutions  (1787)  remarks — ^To  hav«  a  stable 
government,  the  Chief  Magistrate  must  be  established  for 
life,  if  not  hereditary.  And  also,  the  Seiiate  for  life,  &e. — 
to  prevent  the  rich  people  from  being  oppressedhy  the  poor. 
And  to  bring  this  about,  fix  on  heavy  taxes,  to  fling  a  great 
dftal  of  property  into  the  hands  of  a  few.  Which  theory  he 
exemplified,  by  practicp,  from  1797  to  March  4,  1801 — in 
which  time,  three  dollars  for  every  head  was  paid  in  one  tax, 
nationally,  including  every  man,  woman,  and  child. 

Monarchy  and  Law  Religion,  go  hand  in  hand — but  the 
snare  was  broken  by  Jefersojiism  prevailing  in  the  land,  to 
knock  down  the  Law  establishments,  which  pre--existed  in 
nine  States  of  the  Union,  and  frustrated  the  intended  Union 
of  Church  and  State,  pregnant  in  that  day. 

"Henryism,"  "Hartford  (_*Gnvention,"  and  "  Washington 
Societies,"  arose  from  the  ashes  and  sprang  up  from  the 
same  principle  of  policy  and  cloaked  with  the  flattering  names 
of  '*  Religion,  Peace,  and  Commerce,^^  for  the  same  object 
and  end.  But  their  Great  House,  in  Philadelphia,  which 
cost  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  dollars,  was  consumed 
by  fire — and  their  Dagon  fell  to  the  ground. 

But  their  object  is  not  relin(^uished,  for  some  mode  o/w^ien 
to  gOTern  this  land. 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  149 

The  establishment  of  equal  rights  must  be  destroyed 
«ut  of  society.  Even  such  as  are  inherent  and  unalienable, 
must  b*  kept  out  of  sight,  by  precedents  to  be  taken  for  ex- 
ample, to  become  the  Reigning  Laws  of  the  country,  fitted  to 
the  interest  and  policy  of  those  leading  Few;  and  StaliUe 
Law  but  an  ide^l  object,  and  only  a  nominal  thing. 

The  great  Fish  eat  up  the  little  ones,  who  must  be  gate 
tenders  at  their  own  expense,  on  their  own  premises,  as  hew- 
ers of  wood  and  drawer-s  of  water,  to  the  great  manufacturing 
establishments ;  who  command  the  poor  by  a  nod,  and  will 
be  obeyed  by  a  beck  or  call. 

One  rap  at  the  door,  denotes  a  common  j^erson  ]  two  raps, 
the  middling  grade  ;  but  three  raps,  the  upper  class. 

For  the  first  rap,  the  servant  takes  his  time  to  open  the 
door,  to  know  their  business.  For  two  raps,  he  steps  quick 
and  light — "  What  do  you  pUase  to  want,  sir?"  But  when 
he  hears  the  third  rap,  he  runs  and  flies ! 

Thus  commanding  the  laborers,  and  also  having  the  ascen- 
dency over  the  water  interest  of  almost  every  man,  that  owns 
a  bit  of  land,  where  it  becomes  a  trespass  to  make  a  dam  for 
a  hog  wallow,  as  elucidated  in  the  preceding  statements,  as 
the  necessary  inference,  from  the  late  decision  of  the  Su- 
perior Court,  in  this  State,  which  shows  in  miniature,  what 
unbounded  influence  and  ascendency  the  mammoth  manu- 
facturing establishments,  when  associated  with  the  Judiciary, 
possess,  in  this  land.  To  which  may  be  associated  "  NA- 
TIONAL Societies,"  of  various  names,  under  that  of  Reli- 
gion, Education,  &c. 

The  object  of  which  is  to  mould  the  minds  of  the  youth 
into  their  stamp ;  and  thereby,  fix  their  prejudice  accord- 
ingly, for  habits  arise  from  prejudice,  founded  in  education 
both  in  religion  and  politics — when  led  by  the  nose,  and  not 
permitted  to  think,  and  to  judge,  and  to  act  for  themselves, 
in  matters  of  such  a  nature  \  but  ar€  kept  in  awe  by  a  kind 
of  slavish  fear  and  dread. 

irf- Master  Priest !  Master  Judge  i  and  Master  of  the  Wa- 
ter that  runs  over  my  farm. 

O  my  Countrymen !  remember  the  Declaration  of  '76, 
with  the  principles  and  concomitants  thereto  belonging.  And 
in  these  days  of  exigency  and  excitement,  I  wish  and  hope 
for  the  voluminous  essays,  or  writtings  of  Thomas  Jefferson, 
to  appear  in  print  to  cultirate  and  improve  the  public  mind. 


150  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

The  present  excitement,  to  pull  down  old  and  long-  esfaV 
lished  societies,  for  pelitieal  purposes  of  a  sinister  nature,  la 
accomplish  objects  of  a  cruel  and  unjust  principle,  by  procur- 
ing laws  to  oppress  and  depress  their  fellow  citizens — such  aa 
will  bring  them  under  the  power  of  tyrannical  instruments, 
to  drive  them  into  hypocrisy,  self-defence,  exile  poverty  and 
destruction,  totally  unworthy  a  free,  generous,  and  indepen- 
dent people. 

But  iniquity  will  work!  and  now  and  then  show  its  de- 
formed head. 

The  association  of  Capatalists  ;  2,  the  Judiciary  and  Exe- 
cutive Power  ;  3,  the  weight  of  the  Clergy ;  4,  the  Gentle- 
men of  the  Bar  ;  5,  Medical  interest ;  6,  Education  and  Clas- 
sical Science;  7,  Mercantile  Interest j  8,  the  Mechanical; 
and  9,  the  Laborers  of  every  kind,  who  are  dependant  for 
employ ;  whether  it  be  agriculture,  manufacture,  or  scrive- 
ner's department,  &c.  to  accomplish  the  object  of  Election, 
by  electing  certain  men,  of  certain  principles,  as  tools  to  an- 
swer the  purposes,  objects,  and  ends  of  others. 

To  monopolize  all  places,  both  of  honor  and  profit,  of  every 
name  and  grade,  to  attain  the  object  and  accomplish  the  end 
in  view. 

First,  Medicine;  2,  the  Bar;  3,  Manufactory;  4,  School- 
keeping  or  Education,  Divinity  or  Clerical  Divines — as  far 
as  times  and  circumstances  will  permit,  are  "privileged  or- 
ders," and  have  it  in  their  power,  by  law,  to  make  others  feel 
their  influence,  if  not  the  weight  of  their  vengeance  too. 

Look  at  the  Medical  Laws  of  different  States,  especially  of 
New  York — Physic  and  Surgery — to  give  a  dose  of  Medi- 
cine, or  to  bind  up  a  wound,  without  permission  or  direction, 
from  the  privileged  order,  is  an  exposure  to  a  fine,  imprison- 
ment, or  penitentiary. 

Look  at  the  late  Act  in  R.  I.  If  I  circulate  these  books,  I 
am  exposed  to  pay  twenty  dollars  fine,  and  the  loss  of  my 
horse  and  waggon. 

Look  at  what  is  called  Law,  relative  to  Water — although 
it  be  on  my  oion  farm — it  is  under  the  control  of  another,  to 
serve  him  at  my  own  expense  ! 

And  what  shall  I  more  say  !  Time  would  not  admit,  nor 
the  intention  of  these  pages,  to  swell  the  work  voluminously, 
but  merely  to  call  the  attention  of  the  public  to  the  various 
streams  of  Lyman  Beecher's  Address^  so  called,  which  are 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  151 

to  centre  in  one  grand  stream,  to  accomplish  and  carry  the 
important  Political  Factory  of  the  U.  S.  A. 

For  Bibles  emanating  from  the  charitable  Bible  Society, 
so  called,  have  been  solicited  for  proper  purposes  and  refused 
by  its  agents,  unless  the  copies  were  sold  and  the  money  plac- 
ed in  their  funds. 

Moreover,  should  a  person  contribute  annually,  and  liber- 
ally, towards  the  Sunday  School  Fund,  and  afterwards  apply 
for  some  of  their  books  for  the  benefit  of  poor  Sunday  Scho- 
lars, none  would  be  given  unless  the  School  should  be  given 
up  and  brought  into  the  "  XJnion,^^  although  the  school  should 
cost  them  nothing  beside.  Which  shows  that  their  object  is 
not  the  general  good,  but  a  general  purpose  for  a  particular 
end  ! 

The  Bible  Societies,  the  Tract  Societies,  Book  Establish- 
ments, Printing  funds,  to  monopolize  the  printing  business 
upon  a  general  scale,  to  supersede  all  the  periodical  works, 
or  newspapers  in  the  Country,  by  issuing  from  the  "  Mother 
Press,"  to  govern  all  the  rest,  nationally,  with  the  concomi- 
tant branches  thereof,  in  the  different  States  and  Counties, 
to  be  executed  like  clockwork,  whereby  all  the  rest  shall  be 
reduced  to  Pauperism^  or  turned  to  some  other  business,  to 
procure  bread  ! 

And  thus  the  Trader  and  the  Tradesman,  the  Doctor,  the 
Lawyer,  the  Schoolmaster,  &c.  &c.  must  by  mutual  under- 
standing work  against  others,  wherein  it  would  be  their  in- 
terest, into  each  other's  hands,  to  reduce  to  beggary  all  the 
Tion-conformists,  as  paupers,  to  live  on  charity,  obedient  to 
their  imperious  commands. 

So  that  none  must  buy  or  sell,  but  those  who  have  the 
"Mark  of  the  Beast." 

Thus  to  influence  the  different  parts  to  become  one  ''whole,^^ 
by  AMALGAMATION,  from  circumstances,  causing  them,  as 
individuals,  approximate,  from  necessity,  if  not  of  choice,  to 
build  the  Political  house  of  Church  and  State,  and  keep  the 
wheels  a  running ! 

Some  by  starvation,  reduced  to  pauperism.  Some  from 
interest,  and  some  through /ear  of  punishment  ! 

A  few  Lawyers,  by  agreement  and  design,  may  reduce 
almost  any  man  to  poverty  and  destruction.  An  accusation 
raised — a  claim  made — he  imprisoned,  and  property  seized. 
Q.ue6tion — How  can  he  help  himself?    Counsel  and  friends 


152  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

may  relieve  him.  But  Liberty,  Life,  and  Property,  are  in 
the  power  of  some  men,  unless  God  interfere  in  behalf  of 
those  they  oppress. 

A  man,  with  money,  may  prove  any  thing. 

See  that  man,  with  a  shining  half  boot,  containing  a 
*' straw"  Tapping  him  on  the  shoulder,  slipping  a  guinea 
in  his  hand,  inquiring,  *'  Will  you  swear  for  me  ?"  as  they 
walk  one  side.  "  O  yes  !"  "  What  do  vou  want  me  to  swear 
to?" 

Former  circumstances  being  cited,  as  a  precedent,  becomes 
a  Law — a  Law  of  this  kind,  by  some  precedents  for  a  pattern 
ancient  or  modern,  may  be  found  fitted  to  every  case.  And 
provided  any  new  case  should  be  wanted  to  prepare  a  law  to 
promote  amalgamation,  it  would  be  an  easy  matter  to  pro- 
duce a  prosecution  on  some  innocent  inoffensive  individual, 
for  that  object  and  end. 

The  associated  Judge  understands  the  play — he  explains 
what  he  calls  Law  ;  the  Juri/  are  instructed  what  verdict  to 
give,  having  no  JUDGMENT  OF  THEIR  OWN,  they 
do  as  the  Judge  says — act  as  his  puppets,  by  obeying  his 
command. 

The  man  is  fined  and  punished,  then  hissed  by  the  popu- 
lace, who  have  no  sense  of  RIGHT,  and  of  course,  have  no 
MIND  or  SOUL  of  their  own  ! 

Thus  in  Church  and  State  a  very  few  men  sway  the  whole 
multitude,  who  act  from  the  impulse  of  the  moment,  without 
REASON  why  or  wherefore. 

Hence  the  aptness  of  the  "Essay  on  a  World  without  Souls, 
addressed  to  a  world  with  Souls" 

Corrupt  hearts,  for  party  purposes  and  self-interest,  love 
treachery  to  accomplish  it.  But  John  Bull  and  brother  Jona- 
than, with  all  mankind,  despise  the  traitor. 

You  attempt  to  deceive  a  noted  liar,  and  he  will  revenge 
upon  you  because  he  respects  the  truth  if  he  does  not  possess 
it. 

Also,  cheat  a  knave  and  he  will  resent  it,  knowing  that 
truth,  justice,  fidelity  and  humanity,  are  proper  virtues  for 
all  to  possess,  and  bring  forth,  in  all  their  fruits  of  practice. 

But  this  doctrine  that  some  Public  Characters  evince  by 
their  practice  and  profession,  (taking  their  own  word  for  it) 
that  no  Oath  is  binding,  except  made  before  a  magistrate  in 
FORM  of  Civil  Law,  is  pernicious  in  its  consequeDces. 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  153 

For  if  an  Oath  is  not  binding,  neither  can  a  Promise  be  ; 
and  if  not,  why  fine  the  man  for  a  "  Breach  of  Promise  ?" — 
The  woman,  to  be  sure,  may  be  "  anti,"  break  her  promise 
for  marriage  without  a  penalty,  but  the  man  must  be  fined 
in  a  heavy  sum. 

Such  principles  for  doctrine,  (taught  by  preachers,  who 
profess  to  teach  the  truth  of  God  in  fidelity  of  heart,)  must 
tend  to  corrupt  the  minds  oi youth,  who  generally  imbibe^r5/ 
notions,  which  are  apt  to  grow  up  with  them,  and  become  a 
trait  in  their  after  life,  characteristic,  to  th«  great  injury  of 
society. 

For  such  ideas  generated  in  the  breast  of  youth,  that  no 
contract  is  binding,  except  made  in  form  by  Civil  Law,  des- 
troys all  force  oi moral  obligation  from  the  mind;  andthera- 
by,  to  fling  o^  moral  restraint,  as  it  relates  to  society,  unless 
you  come  under  the  lash  of  the  law,  is  to  open  a  wide  field 
for  iniquity ;  and  will  prove  in  its  consequences,  ruinous  to 
society. 

For  where  can  you  place  confidence,  where  no  obligation 
isffek? 

The  Pope  was  the  first  Anti  Mason  of  late  years,  in  which 
he  denounced  them,  by  his  Bull,  as  Heretics — assigning,  as  a 
reason,  their  requirement  of  a  belief  in  one  God,  without  des- 
cending to  particulars  as  it  relates  to  Creeds  ;  as  though  a 
Protestant  could  be  saved  as  well  as  a  Catholic. 

The  second  appearance  of  the  Anti,  was  the  Inquisition  of 
Spain,  after  the  return  of  Ferdinand  VII.  to  the  throne — al- 
lowing Free  Masons,  Jews,  and  Heretics,  only  forty  days  to 
come  in  and  make  their  recantation,  or  share  all  the  horrors 
of  the  Inquisition-  -from  forty  to  fifty  thousand  persons  were 
imprisoned  in  monasteries  and  convents,  there  not  being  other 
prison  room  sufficient  to  contain  them ;  and  most  of  those 
poor  wretches  have  never  been  heard  of  since. 

The  third  Anti  appearance  was  called  the  "Holy  Alliance," 
or  the  Unholly  League,  who  declared  "  that  the  principles  of 
Liberty  were  systematically  prevailing  as  exemplified  in  Na- 
ples— and  a  fire-brand  of  it  had  got  into  Greece."  Numbers 
of  the  Masons  were  executed  not  only  in  Spain,  but  at  Rome 
and  Naples  also. 

The  fourth  appearance  of  Anti,  was  by  the  Priests  in  Span- 
ish America,  to  prevent  Light,  and  to  keep  up  the  ol4  ordey 


154  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

of  thingfs — Is^norance,  Superstition,  Darkness  and  Bondage, 
for  self-aggrandizement. 

The  fifth  appearance  of  Anti,  was  by  Alexander  of  Russia. 
He  began  his  reign  under  favorable  auspices,  with  a  pros- 
pect of  enlightening  the  dark,  northern,  savage  regions.  On 
the  fall  of  Napoleon,  he  invited  the  Buonapartists,  who  were 
afraid  of  the  Bourbons,  to  come  into  his  dominions. 

Several  hundred  thousand  of  the  brightest  talents,  and 
greatest  genius,  were  drawn  to  his  Empire  from  several  parts 
of  Europe.  After  holding  out  objects  of  inducement,  to  the 
astonishment  of  the  world,  his  sun  set  in  a  cloud,  and  he  died 
without  lamentation,  by  his  surviving  observers. 

For  first,  it  appears  he  would  bring  back  the  dark  ages  of 
northern  barbarism,  by  destroying  the  good  principles  he  had 
suffered  to  begin,  as  it  relates  to  Literature,  Liberty  of  Con- 
science, Bible  Truths,  and  Historical  information. 

And  secondly,  would  moreover  require  yerjury  of  those 
whom  he  had  invited  to  come  and  settle  in  his  dominions, 
and  officiate  under  his  government.  Also  more  than  on^ 
hundred  thousand  were  commanded  to  quit  his  dominions 
within  a  given  period,  under  painful  circumstances,  beyond 
the  possibility  of  compliance. 

Alexander  fell  asleep,  in  the  way  of  his  forefathers,  a  just 
retribution  according  to  the  view  of  that  Hand,  which  from 
time  immemorial  has  interfered  in  the  affairs  of  mortals,  by 
rendering  retributive  justice,  according  to  the  declaration — 
"  That  which  y©  measure  to  others,  shall  be  measured  to 
you  again."  However,  fourteen  thousand  Masons  disap- 
peared by  human  power — and  where  have  they  been  heard 
of  since  ? 

The  sixth  Anti  appearance  is  in  the  United  States,  who 
are  infatuated  under  the  idea  of  "Religion  and  Politics,"  like 
their  forefathers,  who  hung  the  Quakers  for  Heresy,  and  in 
their  fanaticism  and  delusion  must  hang  the  Witches  too. 

And  thus  bring  back,  as  blue  skins,  the  "  Blue  Laws"  of 
former  days,  with  a  kind  of  inquisitorial  spiRiT^-as  if 
the  days  of  Barbarian  Darkness  and  Oppression  must  be 
breught  to  deluge  and  overflow  the  land,  in  order  to  accom^ 
plish,  by  every  stratagem  possible,  two  orders  of  men — ► 
one  to  be  favored,  and  the  other  oppressed. 

The  doctrine  of  "equal  rights"  is  plainly  the  funda* 
mental  principle  of  these  United  States,  as  exemplified  jnthfl 


EXEMPLIFIED,  <fcc.  156 

Declaration  of  July  4,  1796,  with  the  letters  of  General 
Washington,  to  Congress,  during  the  struggle ;  and  also  the 
Constitution,  in  the  Federal  Compact,  on  which  the  General 
Government  is  bottomed  since  1789. 

General  Warren,  who  fell  at  Bunker  Hill,  was  the  first 
leader  and  chief  head,  in  his  day,  of  that  ancient  Institution 
through  the  northern  States. 

General  Washington  was  his  successor — and  although  he 
advised  against  secret  societies,  when  speaking  of  political 
affairs,  which  shows  he  must  have  referred  to  societies  of  a 
political  nature;  but  he  was  the  friend  of  humanity,  and  of 
course  he  could  never  have  referred  to  humane  societies ;  as 
his  letters  to  the  Masonic  Fraternity  fully  exemplify,  and 
moreover  his  continuing  in  the  official  capacity,  as  head  of 
the  Society,  both  subsequent  to  that  day.* 

After  him,  De  Witt  Clinton,  whose  public  character  is  well 
known,  continued  the  office  to  the  end  of  his  life. 

Many  of  the  Anties  are  strong  Jackson  men,  and  voted 
highly  for  him,  who  stands  one  of  the  first  on  the  list,  and  yet 
are  striving  to  ruin  the  citizens'  community,  who  are  of  the 
same  craft. 

And  those  "  ANTIES,"  have  the  eggs  now  in  "  embryo," 
within  their  nest,  to  hatch  a  Political  "  EQUESTRIAN" 
Statute,  impregnated  with  that  principle,  socially,  which 
Washington  in  his  "farewell  address,"  advises  the  citi- 
zens against,  as  being  dangerous  to  society. 

And  if  the  calmness  of  the  Public  Mind,  with  that  good 
Principle  of  COMMON  SENSE,  should  be  exercised  judi- 
ciously— as  to  prevent  confusion,  delusion,  fanaticism,  con- 
vulsion, anarchy,  and  TYRANNY — it  will  be  a  happy 
thing,  to  transmit  former  privileges  to  generations  yet  un- 
born! 

27th--INaUISITORIAL  LAW. 

The  Catholic  Miscellany,  printed  at  Charleston,  S.  C. 
April  17th,  1830.  Vol.  No.  42,  when  pleading  for  the  Inqui- 


♦  The  ■  Letters  to  the  Grand  Lodge  are  still  extant,  where,  the  dates 
may  be  seen.  The  Charter  of  the  Lodge  in  Alexandria,  from  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  Virginia,  to  George  Washington — and  also  the  Mallet  wi-h  which  he 
laid  the  Corner  Stone  of  the  CAPITOL  of  the  United  iStates,  are  both  now 
in  the  District  of  Columbia  I 


166  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

sition,  says,  "  A  sense  of  duty  obliges  me  to  say  that  a  H-E 
RESIARCH,  an  obstinate  HERETIC,  and  a  propagator  of 
heresy  should  indisputably  be  ranked  among  the  GREAT- 
EST CRIMINALS!"  "  Though  Congress  have  no  power 
(quoting  the  Constitution)  to  establish  Law  Religion,  or  cur- 
tail the  privileges  thereof!" 

In  the  case  of  Hogan,  at  Harrisburg,  it  is  clear  that  the 
Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  were  intimidated,  and  dare  not 
act  themselves !  there  being  40,000  Catholic  voters  in  that 
state  at  that  time. 

1.  "  ECCLESIASTICAL"  Law  is  plead  for  in  this  land, 
whilst  the  "■  Court  of  Inquisition"  has  raised  the  bodies 
of  heretics  and  burnt  their  bones  in  other  countries!  Have 
they  here  and  there  any  secret  places  for  the  same  use  in  the 
United  States  of  America  ? 

2.  By  •'  ex  post  facto"  Law,  passed  specially  for  the  pur- 
pose by  the  British  Parliament,  to  raise  and  hang'  the  car- 
cases of  Oliver  Cromwell  and  three  others,  and  afterwards 
to  bury  them  under  the  gallows,  which  some  say,  this  "  PO- 
LITICAL INQUISITION"  never  had  carried  into  execu- 
tion  ;  but  G.  Fox  tells  us  he  saw  the  carcass  of  Cromwell 
hanging  at  Tyburn ! 

3.  Astonishing  to  common  sense,  that  a  "  Civil  Inquisi- 
tion," by  a  legislative  act,  should  be  introduced  in  the  U. 
States — and  the  Inquisitor,  by  the  Grand  Jury,  should  attempt 
to  INDITE  the  ASHES  of  the  DEAD— the  late  Governor 
of  N.  Y.-~HUSH ! 

CONCLUSION. 

After  having  hinted  many  things,  called  Law,  the  conse- 
quence therewith  connected ;  I  would  make  some  few  remarks 
by  way  of  reflection. 

First.  When  the  Judges  are  on  the  Bench  and  a  Jury  in 
the  Box,  to  hear  the  Law  expounded — that  they  may  judge 
of  facts. 

The  Judges  are  divided,  in  opinion,  two  against  one,  what 
Law  is  ?  But  if  one  of  the  two  had  joined  on  the  other  side, 
then  the  Law  would  have  been  the  other  way. 

Hence,  what  is  called  Law,  is  just  what  happens  ta  be  tl^e 
notion  or  whim  of  him  or  them,  who  happen  to  be  upon  t^e 
Bench. 


EXEMPLIFIED  &c.  157 

And  those  who  are  associated  in  the  Farce,  to  act  the  part 
of  Puppets,  called  Jury]  who  are  considered  to  have  no 
Judgment  or  Opinion  of  their  own ;  but  must  find  such  a 
Verdict,  as  the  Judge  directs. 

Now  admitting  this  to  be  the  fact,  it  is  a  plain  case,  that 
the  whole  Scene  is  but  a  Farce,  and  a  Sham,  and  also  a  mock- 
ery of  Common  Sense. 

The  Inquisitorial  Court  of  Ecclesiastical  Authority,  tell  us 
that  they  are  Holy  and  Merciful — that  they  put  no  man  to 
death ;  but  it  is  the  Temporal  Power  of  the  Magistrate,  who 
burns  the  obstinate  Heretics  to  keep  the  Church  pure. 

But  it  is  a  plain  case  that  the  temporal  power,  in  such  cases, 
is  on  the  tool  of  the  other,  for  a  cloak,  being  nothing  but  a 
name  for  a  come-off  or  covering,  to  save  others,  in  appear- 
ance, from  the  stigma  of  cruel  murder. 

Audit  is  now  equally  clear  to  a  discerning  mind,  provided 
that  our  countrymen,  our  fellow  citizens,  are  dragooned 
away  from  home,  to  act  as  mere  puppets,  only  being  a  show 
for  appearance  sake — as  if  they  were  a  rational  Court  of  Ju- 
diciary ;  but  in  reality  must  be  deprived  of  that  sphere  of 
action,  to  be  the  mere  creature  and  tools  of  another.  I  should 
think  they  had  better  stay  at  home,  and  save  trouble,  time, 
and  expense — than  to  consent  to  have  such  deliberate  mock- 
ery. 

And  if  we  should  adopt  the  Spanish  mode  at  once,  there 
might  be  some  propriety. 

First.  If  a  man  is  wanting  to  appear  before  a  Tribunal,  he 
is  sent  for  and  comes  voluntarily,  without  being  dragged  by 
the  Peace  Officer's  dog,  in  irons. 

Secondly.  There  are  no  puppets  to  pay,  for  expenses;  but 
Judgment  is  given  by  the  Judge. 

But  I  would  that  all  my  fellow  citizens,  who  may  be  called 
to  act  as  Jurors  may  never  consent  to  be  imposed  on,  and 
be  degraded  to  a  level  with  puppets,  as  creatures  for  the  tools 
of  another  ;  but  seriously  consider  their  dignity,  as  Rational 
Beings,  and  endeavor  to  perform  a  considerate  part,  agree- 
ably to  their  oath,  judiciously,  as  they  who  have  some  rea- 
son, possessing  a  judgment  and  Soul  of  their  own  ;  like  re- 
sponsible Agents,  who  expect  to  give  an  account  for  the 
deeds  done  in  the  body. 

As  it  relates  to  Law  Characters.  Consider  the  poor  inno- 
cent witness,  to  impose  on  them,  where  simplicity  exists,  to 

13 


158  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

confuse  their  minds,  and  harrow  their  feelings,  is  a  thing 
which  ought  not  to  be  practised.  Also  to  entrap  the  unwary^ 
and  bring  the  Poor  into  debt  more  than  the  just  debt  amounts 
to.  Candor  would  say,  tell  them  it  would  be  gain  to  them 
in  th«  sequel,  to  lose  the  whole  without  a  struggle,  rather 
than  to  recover  it,  in  such  a  case. 

Moreover,  in  pleading — remember  your  Clients  have  feel- 
ings, which  need  not  be  harrowed  by  being  blackguarded  by 
the  opposite  side,  while  your  brothtr,  is  treated  with  all  due 
respect 

And  remember  that  ye  tempt  yourselves,  when  you  study 
to  deceive  on  the  case,  and  misrepresent  the  same,  to  gain  the 
point.  But  perhaps  you  will  say — "  It  is  my  trade — I  am 
hired  and  paid  for  doing  it,"  and  of  course  feel  bound  by  your 
oath,  to  be  true  to  your  client — and  unless  you  do  your  best, 
will  violate  the  contract  upon  the  oath  ! 

Well,  then  you  have  your  reward  !  And  I  do  not  wonder 
at  the  price;  but  remember  it  is  only  for  this  world. 

What  can  be  the  meaning  of  the  Prophet — where  he 
saith  : 

*'  Woe  to  them  that  call  Evil  Good  and  Good  Evil !  that 
put  Darkness  for  Light  and  Light  for  Darkness ;  and  Bitter 
for  Sweet  and  Sweet  for  Bitter !" 

In  Civil  cases  and  in  Political  affairs,  as  a  Citizen,  I  feel 
to  warn  you.  To  consider  how  you  act  and  what  you  do — 
as  it  relates  to  yourself,  your  fellow  citizens,  and  neighbors, 
and  to  the  public  at  large,  in  a  social  point  of  view. 

As  it  relates  to  the  Candid  and  Judicious  People,  in  these 
days  of  excitement,  who  are  clear  of  Party  Spirit — you  will 
save  yourself  much  trouble  and  expense,  by  concerning  your- 
self about  that  which  you  are  ignorant  of,  and  of  course,  are 
incompetent  to  exercise  and  determine  judiciously  about  it. 

I  would  give  my  counsel  to  such,  as  a  friend,  to  let  it  alone. 

For  if  the  Balance  of  the  Principles  of  1776  be  overthrown 
in  this  Country,  then  surely,  the  Palladium,  which  is  the 
Pendulous  Regulator  of  our  national  safety,  is  gone — and 
the  surety  and  doctrino  of  Equal  Rights  driven  from  those 
shores,  and  banished  Irom  the  World.  For  where  else  do 
they  exist,  or  where  can  they  be  found  in  a  social  point  of 
view  ? 

Before  the  conquest  of  England  by  William,  one  of  his 
predecessors,  viz.  King  Athelstane  in  926,  gave  a  character 


EXEMPI.IFIED,  <fcc.  159 

to  a  certain  Society  in  York.  Hence  the  origin  of  the  well 
known  phrase — "Ancient  York  Masons."  And  the  King's 
brother,  Edwin,  was  the  Grand  Muster. 

Some  laws  in  succeeding  reigns,  were  passed  against  them. 
When  the  Grand  Lodge  was  convened  at  York,  Queen  Eli- 
zabeth sent  some  of  her  confidants,  with  a  military  force,  to 
seize  them  with  their  papers,  and  bring  them  to  her.  But 
some  of  the  leading  men  being  hiitiated,  made  a  favorable 
report  to  her  Majesty,  so  that  ihe  opposition  died  away. 

When  a  boy,  I  heard  my  father  r^ad  of  our  people  being 
carried  into  Algerine  slavery  ;  but  some  were  let  off  without 
ransom,  whilst  others  were  retained  and  redeemed  at  the 
public  expense,  which  made  an  impression  upon  my  mind. 

But  I  had  my  prejudices  as  well  as  others  of  my  day,  with* 
out  proper  notions  or  judgment  on  the  subject.  And  probably 
1  should  have  carried  them  with  me,  to  my  dying  day,  had 
it  not  been  for  the  following  circumstances. 

When  in  Rhode  Island,  1824,  in  my  sleep,  I  thought  myself 
in  a  Masonic  Lodge,  where  I  received  the  first  degree,  after 
which  1  siood  up  to  give  them  an  address,  in  doing  which  I 
wakfd  myself  up.  A  strange  weighty  exercise — sleep  Aid— 
early  I  crossed  the  ferry  to  Warren,  where  I  related  the  cir- 
cumstance at  breakfast — noticed  the  countenance  of  some 
present,  which  appeared  to  be  an  index  of  the  mind — con- 
cluded they  were  masons — on  inquiry  found  it  to  be  so. 

Then  1  resolved  to  see  the  difference  bt-twixt  dream  and 
reality  the  first  opportunity,  which  soon  presented  at  Bristol 
I  anii>:ipated,  s:ep  by  step,  and  was  not  disappointed,  the  cir- 
cumstances answering  to  my  dream. 

And  travelling  on,  1  have  f^und  no  cause  to  repent  my 
journey  through  the  degrees  of  Ivlasonry's  ancient  and  modern 
steps;  but  find  the  Principles  to  be  such  as  I  would  wish  to 
Treasure  in  my  Heart  and  Practice  in  my  Life  to  my  dying 
day — as  I  now  see  and  feel. 

The  antiquity  of  it,  the  date  and  circumstances  attending 
the  origin  of  the  several  degrees ;  the  parts  separate  and 
taken  together  to  form  one  whole,  there  is  a  chain  and  a  har- 
many  in  the  institution;  common  opinion  and  assertion  to 
the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

It  is  nobfe  in  its  administration;  to  think,  an  J  let  think,  be- 
yond the  narrow  contracted  prejudices  of  bitter  sectarians 
in  these  modern  times. 


160  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

In  common  with  other  citizens,  to  do  good  to  all ;  but  those 
of  the  Brotherhood  have  more  especial  claim. 

It  is  a  general  or  universal  language,  fitted  to  benefit  the 
foor  stranger,  which  no  other  institution  is  calculated  to 
reach  by  extending  the  beneficent  Hand, 

The  World  is  indebted  to  the  Masons  for  the  preservation 
of  the  former  part  of  the  Scriptures,  down  to  Solomon^ s  day,  as 
exemplified  by  Ezra,  or  Esdras,  as  a  kind  of  repository  for 
the  transmission  of  generous  principles  for  the  benefit  of  man- 
kind. 

Even  the  modern  degree,  called  the  ''Mediterranean  past,^* 
known  all  around  the  shores  of  that  Sea,  existed  anterior  to 
the  data  of  the  "  Knights  of  Malta,^  taking  its  rise  at  the 
capitulation  of  the  Isle  of  Rhodes,  which  island  had  been 
maintained  for  200  years  by  the  Christians  after  their  expul- 
sion from  the  Holy  Land,  against  all  the  power  of  Turkey, 
which  is  near  400  years  since. 

The  Wooden  Mallet,  now  preserved  in  the  English  Mu- 
seum of  antiquities,  as  a  curiosity,  because  King  Charles 
2d,  used  it  in  the  ceremony  of  laying  the  corner  stone,  pub- 
licly, of  St.  Paul's  Church  and  Masonic  Hall,  upwards  of 
150  years  ago,  shows  the  folly  of  some  who  attempted  to  as- 
sert its  origin,  subsequent  to  that  period,  arising  from  the 
delusion  of  the  "  South  Sea  Company,"  1720. 

The  Statute  of  Henry  VI.  of  England,  the  third  year  of  his 
reign,  interdicting  Masonry,  perhaps  about  1425  is  liot 
brought  into  view  by  the  "  AntiesV 

The  Missionaries  in  the  East,  have  found  the  benefit  of 
their  having  been  initiated  into  this  ancient  institution,  (while 
in  the  West)  among  the  Hindoos — when  otherwise,  even 
their  sacred  office  and  character,  would  not  have  preserved 
them. 

Other  Societies  strive  to  make  disciples,  by  proselyting, 
but  this  does  not.  Others  beg  your  money,  when  out  of  their 
society,  or  belonging  to  another,  but  this  does  not.  But  in 
common  with  other  societies  and  the  public  at  large,  they 
show  their  equality  in  paying  their  proportion  of  the  'poor 
taxes  and  also  the  general  kindness  to  the  neighbor's  dis- 
tresses ;  yet  over  and  above  all  that,  they  aim  to  help  each 
other  with  their  own  money,  which  is  not  begged  from  others, 
but  is  the  fruit  of  their  own  earnings.  And  provided  they 
wish  to  extend  their  own  iastitution  beyond  the  little  narrow 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &-c.  161 

contracted  prejudices  of  local  societies,  "  Who  do  they  zV 
jure  ?"     Let  Truth  and  Justice  answer  the  question  ? 

Supposing  a  "  Royal  Arch  Knight  Templars'  High  Priest," 
should  drop  a  few  hints  to  all  whom  it  may  concern  ! 

"Don't  give  up  the  ship"  but  in  the  storm  lay  to;  the  gust, 
when  it  comes  to  its  zenith,  must  lower  away,  and  then  set 
your  sails  and  steer  your  course.  But  learn  the  lesson — 
mind  what  characters  compose  your  Crew,  and  see  there  be 
not  too  many  raw  hands  "admitted"  for  the  voyage.  But, 
while  you  have  this  opportunity,  purge  your  decks  of  disor- 
derly and  improper  members,  by  seeking  a  reformation,  to 
correct  whatever  is  amiss,  that  the  institution  may  not  be  in- 
jured by  those  who  are  unworthy. 

iS>jo-«,5  always  denote  Substances — and  the  substance  is  be- 
yond the  sign. 

There  was  an  outward  Stone  Table  ;  outward  Manna,  and 
an  outward  name  written — keptfrom  those  without,  the  Gen- 
tile World. 

But  there  is  a  "  hidden  manna  ;"  a  "  living  stone,"  and  a 
"  new  name"  written,  "  which  no  man  knoweth  but  he  that 
receiveth  it."  Christ  revealed  in  the  heart,  by  the  Spirit,  is 
the  true  knoiolcdge  of  GOD ! 

To  go  no  farther  than  the  signs  is  to  be  only  what  may  be 
considered  as  a  mere  nominal,  outward  court  worshipper — a 
forrtial  professor. 

But  those  who  study  and  pursue  the  true  principle,  to  en- 
joy it  inwardly,  will  find  a  sublime  Theory  ;  an  interesting 
study,  refreshing,  sweet  contemplation,  worthy  a  rational 
being,  above  the  brute  creation  which  has  but  animal  con- 
tentment; but  you  may  study  God,  enjoy  God,  as  an  inward 
and  spiritual  WORSHIPPER,  anticipating  the  joys  of  the 
world  to  come. 

The  conclusion  of  the'whole  matter,  "  Fear  God  and  keep 
his  Commandments,"  which  are  "  Repentance"  for  Sin — the 
exercise  of  Faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  "  Love 
the  Lord  with  all  thy  Heart,  and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself," 
practically,  doing  to  others,  as  ye  would  they  should  do  to 
you,  and  thus  lay  up  Treasure  in  Heaven. 

END  OF  THE  LAW  ! 

13* 


IGfJ  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

P.  S.  Perhaps  some  will  conclude  that  the  hints,  on  the 
subject  of  "  Linked  Combinations,"  nre  only  fanciful  ideas 
of"  Cnizy,'^  liatched  up  to  make  the  World  wonder  I 

But  whoever  will  notice  the  address  of  Lyman  Beecher, 
and  his  calculations  and  remarks,  of  which  the  following  is 
a  part  (published  some  12  to  15  years  since)  will  discover  the 
seed  in  "embryo,"  and  then  compare  it  with  the  Methodist 
Newspaper  called  the  "  Christian  Advocate  and  Journal," 
&c.  dated  August  15,  1828,  vol.  2d.,  No.  50,  or  whole  num- 
ber 102,  headed  ''Murder  lo ill  out,^^  and  signed  "A  Lay* 
MAN,"  and  vol.  3,  No.  17,  or  whole  number  121,  page  66, 
dated  December  26,  1828;  with  Critical  Remarks  on  the 
"Christian  Spectator," — also  March  6,  1826,  page  107,  "se- 
cret exposed,"  will  find  that  "  Secret  Society^''  FIRE  gives 
REASON  for  some  smoke  ;  and  hence  the  reader  is  request- 
ed to  rc-peruse  the  preceding  work,  and  let  it  go  for  what  it 
will  fetch,  without  imputing  to  the  Author  "intended  mis- 
representation," or  a  design  to  calumniate  any  one  individ- 
ually, but  only  to  call  the  attention  of  the  PUBLIC  to  things 
of  a  PUBLIC  NATURE;  wherein  I  conceive  the  public 
are  generally  and  GREATLY  interested,  and  not  any 
thing  PERSONAL  is  mea7it. 

Lyman  Beecher,  one  of  Governor  Strong's  stamp,  being 
minister  in  the  Congregational  or  Presbyterian  order,  has 
made  a  calculation  on  the  state  of  religion  in  all  the  United 
States!  beginning  w\ih  Maine,  goes  on  thro'  the  several 
States  in  rotation,  and  ends  at  Georgia,  with  the  following 
words. 

"  The  population  of  Georgia  is  452,083,  while  in  the  whole 
State  there  are  not  to  exceed  10  ministers  who  are  qualified 
to  preach  the  Gospel,  leaving  442,433  of  the  population  of 
that  State  DESTITUTE  of  such  instruction  as  God  has 
decided  to  be  proper  for  the  salvation  of  men  !  A  small  por- 
tion of  this  destitute  population  of  the  land  is  enlightened  by 
a  feeble  glimmering  from  UNEDUCATED  men  I"  Such, 
then,  is  the  state  of  our  Nation ;  more  deplorably  desti- 
tute OF  religious  instruction  than  ANY  OTHER 
christian  nation  under  heaven." 

"What  shall  be  done?'  "something  more  than  ever  has 
been  done," 

"  There  is  a  state  of  society  to  be  formed,  and  to  be  formed 
by  an  EXTENDED  COMBINATION  of  INSTITU- 


EXEMPLIFIED.  Slc,  163 

TIONS.  Religious,  CIVIL,  and  literary,  which  never  ex- 
ists without  the  co-operation  of  an  educated  MINIS- 
TRY.' 

Thus,  after  showing-  how  many  ministers,  according  to  the 
number  of  people,  there  are  in  different  nations  in  Europe, 
England,  Ireland,  Italy,  Spain,  &c.  and  drawing  the  infe- 
rence that  America  is  in  a  more  deplorable  state  than  any 
other,  as  above,  concludes,  if  it  should  degenerate  for  70  years 
to  come  as  it  has  for  the  70  years  past,  that  it  will  be  on  a 
level  with  Heathens — hence  "the  iV^T/OiV  must  be  awak- 
ened to  save  itself  by  its  own  exertions,  or  I^e"  (i.  e  Strong's 
men)  "are  undone."  "  The  newspapers,  the  tracts,  and  ma- 
gazines, must  make  the  PRESS  GROAN  to  communicate 
our  wretchedness — and  from  every  pulpit  the  trumpet  must 
sound  LONG  and  loud—*  *  *  *" 

Combinations  unite  like  streams  in  one  river  to  educate — 
and  if  the  educated  will  not  preach  Calvinism — or  to  be  tools 
of  the  ambitious — they  must  return  the  money  paid  for  their 
education. 

He  admits  of  none  being  "ministers  of  the  Gospel,"  but 
those  of  his  order  of  ''educated  mcn.^^  And  at  the  ratio  of 
one  for  109  persons,  would  require  8000  according  to  the 
population  of  8,000,000 — but  5,000  are  wanting,  as  his  kind 
of  ministers  do  not  exceed  5000.  Thus,  a  snake  in  the 
grass ! 


The  Counterfeit  "Missionary"  or  Spurious  PRIEST. 

ACCORDING  TO  LAW. 

Ignatus  born  somewhere,  no  matter  where, 
Train'd  up  in  school,  and  taught  to  say  his  pray'r — 
Tir'd  with  his  task  at  the  Academy, 
Jumpt  over  all  to  university — 

The  books  he  read,  read  them,  laid  them  down  : 
But  little  wiser  when  his  work  was  done. 
But  College  pedantry  bare  such  a  sway, 
That  soon  he  gain'd  a  soaring  diploma. 
DauVd  like  a  knight,  on  the  commencement  day, 
Gladly  he  quit  his  task,  and  went  his  way  ! 

He  thought  of  DOCTORS~LAWYERS-/'nfj<^  and  PRIEST 


164  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

And  made  remarks  in  earnest  or  in^V^^ 

Should  I  be  doctor,  I  must  stem  the  cold, 

And  break  my  rest,  to  gain  the  shining  gold ; 

Must  make  my  Patients  think  their  lives  and  blood, 

Are  in  my  hands,  or  I  can  do  no  good  ; 

Where  men  believe  in  witcAes,  -vritches  are  ; 

But  where  they  don't  believe,  there  is  none  there ; 

Where  men  believe  in  doctors,  doctors  heal ; 

At  sight  of  whom  the  Patient  easy  feel-^ 

This  way  of  getting  money,  is  a  risk — 

I  judge  'tis  better  to  become  a  PRIEST. 

Should  I  be  LAWYER,  I  must  "  lie  and  cheat ;" 

For  "  honest  lawyers  have  no  bread  to  eat!" 

'Tis  rogues  and  villains  fee  the  Lawyers  high  ; 

And  fee  the  men  whom  gold  and  silver  BUY ! 

Should  I  be  statesman,  I  must  use  disguise ; 

And  if  a  Prince  hear  nothing  else  but  lies  ; 

State  tricks,  intrigues  and  art,  would  me  surround, 

And  truth  and  honesty  would  ne'er  be  foundj 

All  things  considered,  'tis  no  airy  jest — 

I  am  resolv'd  to  be  a  sacred  priest  ; 

Preaching  has  now  become  a  science  and  a  trade, 

And  by  it  many  grand  estates  are  made ; 

Whilst  others  labor  six  days,  and  I  but  one, 

And  for  that  day's  work,  gel  a  pretty  sum  ;  ^ 

For  fifty-two  days  labor,  in  a  year, 

The  sum  of  two  hundred  poujids  my  heart  would  cheer. 

Ignatus,  thus  resolv'd  to  rise  by  rule — 
Unto  a  Great  Divine,  he  went  to  school ; 

The  SCIENCE  of  Divinity  he  did  engage, 
And  read  the  sacred  volume  over,  page  by  page ! 
The  Bible  was  so  dark  the  style  so  poor, 
He  gain'd  but  little  from  the  sacred  store— 
Pool,  Whitby,  Henry,  York  and  Gill, 
He  read,  to  find  what  was  Jehovah's  will ; 
Gravity,  Rhetoric,  Oratory  and  pulpit  airs, 
He  studied  well,  and  how  to  form  his  prayers. 
At  length  his  Master,  gave  him  commendation, 
That  he  was  q,ualified  to  preach  salvation  ; 
And  with  the  commendation,  gave  him  more  than  twenty  Notes. 
Which  he  had  preach' d  before ; 
These  for  his  model,  and  his  learned  guides. 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  1(S5 

Help'd  him  to  form  his  works  with  equal  sides ; 

In  composition,  he  did  pretty  well ; 

And  what  he  could  not  read,  he  'd  softly  spell! 

A  day  appointed  for  him  to  perform, 

Notice  was  given,  and  many  took  the  alarm  ! 

At  the  distinguish'd  hour,  the  PEOPLE  come 

To  hear  the  "  will  of  God"  REVEALED  TO  MEN  r 

At  length,  Ignatus  came,  all  dressed  in  black,* 

With  "sacredotal  band,"  and  three  sharp'd  hat. 

Under  his  arm,  the  Holy  Book  appear'd, 

In  it,  was  fix'd  the  notes  he  had  prepar'd ; 

He  bow^d  and  bow^d,  then  to  the  pulpit  stcer'd 

Went  up  the  stairs,  and  in  the  desk  appear'd ; 

First,  he  address'd  the  throne  of  God  supreme  ; 

His  Master's  pray'r  new  model'd  did  for  him  j 

Fifty-nine  long  minutes,  prays  and  repeats — 

He  clos'd  and  all  the  People  took  their  seats ; 

The  sacred  volume  next,  he  gravely  spread, 

Before  his  eyes,  upon  his  elbow  bed  ; 

And  so  it  happen'd  that  Ignatus  hit, 

The  very  place  where  all  his  Notes  were  writ ; 

His  text  he  told,  and  then  began  to  read, 

What  he  had  written  with  a  schoolboy's  h«ed  ! 

If  he  presum'd  to  look  upon  the  folks, 

His  thumbs  stood  sentinels  upon  his  notes, 

Short  were  the  visits  which  his  eyes  could  pay  : 

He  watch'd  his  notes,  lest  he  should  miss  his  way  •, 

At  the  conclusion,  with  an  angry  tone. 

He  said  his  gospel  came  from  God  alone  ! 

From  this  the  Preacher  travell'd  around. 

To  see  where  glebes  and  salaries  were  found  ; 

Many  loud  calls  he  had  where  land  was  poor, 

Where  men  were  indigent  and  had  no  store  ! 

The  calls  he  heard,  but  gravely  answer'd  ON  ! 

To  other  places,  "  GOD  CALLS  ME  TO  GO  !" 

At  length  a  vacant  place,  Ignatus  found, 


♦  When  the  translators  came  to  the  word  "  Chemarims"  Zeph.  1.  4.  i.  e. 
BJ.ACK  COATS — inquired  of  (Cing  James  what  they  should  dol  For  it  isagainst 
us  I  The  King  replied,  put  down  the  original  irortf ,  and  Id  il£o;  fgrths 
People  th«Q  won't  know  what  it  mvaas ! 


166  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

Where  land  was  good  and  wealth  did  much  abound  ! 

A  call  wasgiren — waich  he  did  then  embrace; 

"  Vox  populi  Vox  Dei,'^  was  the  case ! 

A  handsome  settlement  they  gave  him  for  a  farm  ; 

Two  hundred  pounds  a  year,  and-  wood  to  keep  him  warm  ! 

All  thing:s  made  ready  for  his  "  Consecration^* — 

A  Rev'd  Council  cumefor  Ordination! 

The  candidate  was  first  examined  well, 

To  see  if  he  in  knowledge  did  excel ; 

The  first  of  John  he  hum'd  and  hamer'd  through — 

Some  things  forgot,  but  most  he  never  knew  ; 

But  as  he  'd  spent  his  time  and  money  both, 

To  fix  himself  to  wear  the  sacred  cloth — 

All  things  consider'd,  'twas  believed  that  he, 

Was  a  proficient  in  Divinity. 

"  Lineal  succession  Rights'' — were  then  performed, 

Their  hands  impos'd — Ignatus  greatly  warn'd— 

The  sacred  care  of  all  the  flock  to  take, 

In  LOVE !  But  not  for  filthy  LUCRE  SAKE ! 


ORTHODOXY  AND  HETEROT-CXY,  OR  NOTIONS 
AND  WHIMS! 

A  man,  Painter,  wandered  about  in  a  seaport  town,  on 
Sunday  morning  and  heard  Dr.  Hopkins,  on  Hopkinsian- 
isM  ;  in  the  afternoon,  he  heard  Dr.  Ganoe  on  his  Calvin- 
ism ;  and  at  nipht,  heard  a  Universalist,  on  Universalism. 

Went  home,  painted  a  Caricature;  Heaven  above.  Hell 
below.  Earth  betwixt,  with  a  ladder  from  Earth  to  Heaven — 
on  the  top  of  which, .Hopkins  stood,  with  his  head  in  the 
other  word,  seeing-  the  happy  host  elevated  with  joy,  on 
viewing  the  torments  of  the  damned.  Hopkins  off  with  his 
hat,  partook  of  the  scene,  and  shouted  Huzza  // 

Then  Dr.  Gmoe,  just  behind  on  the  ladder,  with  his  Cal- 
vinism in  the  redr  of  Hopkinsianism;  and  then  a  Universa- 
list, at  i\\e  foot  of  the  ladJer,  with  a  fiat-iron,  smootiiing  it 

ALL  OVER. 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  167 

Jl3"PAUL — "  5 — Avords  in  a  known  Tongue^ 
REPENT— BELIEVE— HOPE~LOVE~-OBEY  ! 


Why  set  your  hpart  on  thing*  on  earth, 
Or  plume  yourself  in  wealth  or  birth  % 

What  bliss  can  these  afford  1 
Will  ihey  prolong  your  fleeting  breath, 
Or  rescue  from  the  jaws  of  death  1 

Their  supercilious  lord. 


Do  not  the  rich  as  well  as  poor, 

Find  death  still  knocking  at  the  door  1 

Or  does  he  less  invade 
The  lofty  castles  of  the  great, 
Shining  in  all  the  pomp  of  state, 

Than  poverty's  low  shed  1 


Remember  then,  how  soon  you  must 
Yield  unto  death,  and  in  the  dust 

Your  empty  honors  lay  ; 
Your  years  with  swift,  tho'  silent  pace, 
Slide  on,  nor  linger  in  the  race, 

To- bring  ths  unwelcome  day. 


When  naught  on  earth  you  call  your  own, 
Will  follow  you  to  a  world  unknown, 

Your  every  dear  delight ; 
Your  house,  your  land,  your  pleasing  wife, 
With  all  the  comforts  of  this  life, 

Shall  vanish  out  of  sight 


Not  one  of  those  spreading  trees, 
Planted  by  you  to  catch  the  breeze, 

And  form  the  cooling  shade, 
Their  short-lived  master  will  pursue, 
Except  the  cypress  be  your  due, 

To  death  once  sacred  made. 


168  OMNIFARIOUS  LAW 

No  wealth  nor  birth,  relief  in  hell 
Could  yield,  where  lordly  Dives  fell, 

Involv'd  in  torments  ire  ; 
Of  all  his  vast,  his  boundless  store, 
N©  mite  is  left  him  to  procure 

One  drop  to  quench  the  fire. 


That  such  may  never  be  your  end. 
By  this  be  waarnM  in  time,  my  friend, 

This  mammon  god  despise ; 
And  make  the  Living  Lord  your  stay, 
That  when  this  world  shall  fail,  you  may 

Have  treasur&s  in  the  skies. 


APPENDIX. 

The  Roman  Catholics  in  the  United  States,  by  computation, 

in  round  numbers,  may  be        -----        -  800,000 

Presbyterians  of -all  kinds,  and  communicants,  pew  holders,  &c. 

say 1,000,000 

Quakers, 300,000 

Church  of  England, 200,000 

Methodists  of  ail  kinds, 500,000 

Baptists  of  all  kinds,        -.;-:.--  400,000 

All  other  Societies.       , 1,000,000 

Making        -        -  4,200,000 


Which  estimate,  allowing  the  whole  who  are  attached  to  some  society  by 
prejudice  or  from  education,  to  amount  to  5,000,000,  wou'd  leave  about  8,000,- 
dOO  otherwise,  if  the  aggregate  of  inhabitants  amounts  to  13,000,000  souls  in 
the  United  States, 

It  hath  been  said  that  "  Lohenzo  Dow  belongs  to  NO  BODV;"  also  that 
those  \who  belong  to  **  no  body^^  are  "  Dowites^"  and  of  course  belong  to  him  ! 

Now,  admitting  the  above  statement  to  be  correct — then  (after  Deducting 
3,000,000  of  colored  people  who  belong  to  others)  there  would  be  a  balance  of 
5,000,000  left  for  me,  which  1  take  the  liberty  ot  addressing— first,  as  a  Ciii- 
zen,  and  secondly,  as  a  Christian ! 

As  a  Citizen,  I  admonish  you — 1  warn  and  entreat  you  to  be  calm  aad  dis- 
passionate in  all  your  social  a.xid political  views — be,  very  deliberately,  TRUE 
AMERICANS! 

Watch  the  odious;  designing,  ambitous  Courtiers !  Be  not  used  as  tools — 
cat's  paws,  and  puppets  for  non ;  but  as  people  of  reason  and  Ben8c,act  ard  poa- 
eesB  a  judgxekt  and  soul  of  your  own ! 


EXEMPLIFIED,  &c.  169 

See  that  the  Constitution  be  not  invaded  and  violated  with  impunity,  by 
your  Rulers,  and  sects  and  parties,  for  the  sake  of  Church  and  State — Law 
Religion— the  greatest  curse  that  ever  befel  the  World  ! 

As  a  Christian,  1  expect  slander,  from  those  »  *  ♦  ♦  *  bigots,  either  in 
Church  or  State,  and  opposition  from  ihem  in  various  ways  ;  but,  my  counsel 
is,  take  Eternity  into  account,  by  a  serious,  considerate  examination  how  it 
Btands  between  God  and  your  soul! 

Avoid  what  is  wicked  and  dishonorable,  seeing  it  is  the  Tnotive  and  tpirit 
which  gave  character  to  the  action. 

My  advise  to  you,  each  and  all,  is  to  be  guarded  against  sectarian  preju- 
dices, bigotry  and  bitterness;  but  lead  a  life  of  Prayer  and  Watchfulness  and 
Spiritual  Devotion,  that  you  may  enjoy,  by  the  communication  of  the  Spirit, 
Jesus  Christ  revealed  within— the  Hope  of  Glory  I 

L.  DOW. 
District  Columbia^  May  20,  1830. 


14 


PROGRESS 


OP 


LIGHT   AND  LIBERTY. 


SIXTH   EDITION,    IMPROVED. 


I.  HISTORICALLY. 

Supposing  that  an  infant  was  lost  in  a  desolate  wilder- 
ness— found  by  an  animal,  and  nursed  until  he  arrived  at 
the  age  of  twenty  years — then  found  by  hunters,  and  brought 
to  a  company  of  gentlemen  of  d liferent  diaJects — what  lan- 
guage would  he  be  able  to  converse  in?  A  moment's  reflec- 
tion would  negative  the  whole — as  some  instances  might  be 
cited  to  exemplify — which  shows  that  language  is  not  an 
innate  principle  of  nature,  but  acquired  wholly  by  art,  from 
each  other;  hence  his  animal  could  not  teach  or  learn  him. 

Again — Suppose  a  child  born  into  the  world  asleep,  and 
should  continue  in  that  state  till  he  arrived  to  maturity,  and 
then  should  awake  with  the  full  powers  of  his  intellectual 
capacity  and  strength  of  mind ;  beholding  august  nature  with 
its  beauties  various  forms  and  different  modes,  presenting  to 
view  !  What  must  be  the  feelings,  exercise  and  sensations  of 
that  person  ?      Wonde?  and  astonishment  ! 

Here  the  question  will  arise — Who  learnt  the  first  man  to 
talk  ?  seeing  he  had  no  parents  to  teach  him.  The  Mosaic 
account  gives  us  to  understand,  that  the  Maker  of  man  gave 
man  a  law  to  keep.  Common  sense  says,  it  must  have  been 
fitted  to  his  capacity — which  communication  involves  the 
idea  of  language,  of  course.  Therefore  it  follows  as  a  con- 
sequence, that  the  Maker  of  man  learnt  man  to  talk. 


LIGHT  AND  LIBERTY.  171 

Moreover,  in  order  that  he  might  not  be  too  great  a  won- 
der and  mystery  to  himself,  but  that  he  should  feel  the  force 
of  his  obligation  and  dependence  on  his  Oeator  and  Gover- 
nor, as  a  responsible  agent,  it  is  reasonable  to  admit,  that  the 
Creator  gave  him  to  understand  what  had  happened  the 
five  precedinsr  days.  This  being  once  communicated  to 
him  he  would  be  abl«  to  communicate  the  information  to 
another  in  turn.  What  is  obvious  to  sense,  is  a  subject  of 
knowledge ;  and  what  a  man  knows,  he  is  able  to  give  a 
rational  account  of.  Of  course,  what  he  passed  through  sub- 
sequently, being  obvious  to  his  senses,  and  a  subject  of  know- 
ledge, he  would  be  able  to  communicate  that  likewise — hence 
the  scriptural  account  of  man's  creation  and  fall,  is  not  unrea- 
aonable,  but  rational — to  be  admitted  and  believed. 

But  how  did  Moses  find  it  out?  who  communicated  it  to 
him  1 

Adam  lived  930  years;  Methuselah  lived  969,  and  died 
the  year  before  the  flood;  the  aggregate  of  1899 — yet,  from 
the  creation  to  the  flood,  was  but  1656;  which  shows  that 
these  two  patriarchs  were  cotemporary  more  than  240,  or 
about  243  years — and  in  that  time  Adam  could  have  given 
the  communication. 

The  sons  of  Noah  were  born  before  the  flood,  and  must 
have  been  cotemporary  with  Methuselah  nearly  one  hund- 
red years,  or  more — and  surviving  the  flood  several  hund- 
red years.  Isaac  was  at  least  50  years  old  when  Shem  died  ! 
— Thus  there  were  but  two  intermediate  persons  between 
Adam  and  Isaac,  to  connect  the  chain  of  tradition,  viz. 
Methuselah  and  Shem  !* 


•  A  aimilar  traditionary  evidence  was  exhibited  a  few  years  ago,  which 
may  iervc  for  an  illustration.  The  Choctaws  sold  a  tract  of  country  to  the 
United  Statep,  in  the  fork  of  two  rivers,  (viz.  Tombigby  and  Alabama,)  the 
Creek  indiani  claimed  the  soil :  evidence  from  neighboring  tribe*  was  called 
»n,  viz.  CbickasawB  and  Cherokees — referring  to  a  council  of  more  than  100 
years  anterior — which  evidence  was  not  a  transcript  of  record,  put  purely 
traditionary— and  was  mutually  satisfactory  to  all  parties.  A  generation  of 
modern  times,  we  suppose  to  be  about  30  years — the  intermediate  3 — the  first 
and  present  would  make  5. 

X^  Here  notice  the  following  correct  relation  for  a  period  of  2563  years. 

Ailam  A'as  cotemoorary  with  Lamech  56  years;  with  Mathtselah  243; 
with  Jared  470;  with  Mahalaleei  535;  with  Cuinaii  605;  and  with  Ei.os695. 

rVoah  was  cotemporary  with  Lamech  695  years;  with  Methuselah  600; 
with  Jared  366;  with  Mahalaleel  234;  with  Cainan  179;  and  with  Enos  84. 

Shem  was  cotemporary  with  Lau;ech  93  years ;  with  Methusalah  98 ;  with 


172  PROGRESS  OF 

Out  of  what  language  were  the  books  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment translated  ?  Hebrew.  From  whom  was  that  collection 
derived?  From  the  Hebrews.  Why  were  they  called  He- 
brews 1     From  Heber  an  ancestor  of  Abraham. 


Noah  448— and  after  the  flood  with  Abrahom  150,  and  with  Isaac  50— a  period 
of  2158  years  from  the  creation — shows  how  easy  the  creation  and  fall  of  man 
could  be  tranamitted  down  to  the  time  of  Moaes. 

Isaac  died  at  the  age  of  180  years,  and  in  the  age  of  the  world  2288— and 
Levi,  his  grand  son,  who  died  at  the  age  of  137,  was  cotemporary  with  Isaac 
a  number  of  years— and  was  the  great  grand-father  of  Mosea  and  Aaron  on 
the  father's  side,  but  only  grand-father  on  the  mother's  side;  for  the  daughter 
of  Levi  was  the  mother  of  Moses.  Amram  the  father  of  Moses,  died  at  the 
age  of  137-  Kohath,  the  grand-father,  at  133,  who  was  the  son  of  Levi— 
hence  his  grandson  must  have  married  his  own  daughter.  Moses  died  at  the 
age  of  120,  and  Aaron  123,  and  in  the  year  of  the  world  2553.  After  which 
Joshua  took  the  command,  and  the  judges  in  Buccession,  to  the  time  of  Saul 
and  David. 

Whoever  will  notice  the  custom  of  Quakers  in  keeping  a  register  of  their 
marriages,  births,  deaths,  &c.  will  find  that  10,000  years  genealoory  might  he 
traced  back  on  the  same  mode,  in  a  line  of  succession,  intelligimy — also  the 
statute  laws  of  Connecticut  would  admit  of  the  same  thing,  being  founded  on 
a  similar  Jewish  policy.  Hence  the  genealogy  of  Christ  is  not  so  objection- 
able as  many  wpnid  suggest ;  nor  the  Mosaic  account  likewise. 

A  similar  line  of  events  may  easily  be  traced  down  in  order  and  succession, 
to  the  time  of  Cyrus  the  Persian,  and  the  return  of  the  Jews  from  Babylon  ; 
in  which  time  the  Greek  and  Roman  histories  began — and  which  exhibit  a 
chain  of  events  to  the  time  of  our  Lord,  in  the  reign  of  Augtistus  Ctesar — to 
the  commencement  of  "  Modern  History,"  and  so  to  our  day. 

The  idea  of  tide -water  in  drowning  the  Egyptians,  is  substituted  to  do  away 
that  of  a  miracle,  by  some.  But  let  it  be  remembered,  that  the  Isthmus  of 
Suez  is  admitted  to  be  but  about  sixty  miles  over.  Hence,  if  tide  water  was 
in  one  sea,  it  would  be  rational  to  suppose  it  would  be  found  in  the  other.  But 
geographers  and  navigators  annul  the  idea  of  regular  tides  in  one  sea,  and 
hence  may  reject  it,  as  it  relates  to  the  other. 

When  Alexander  the  Great,  travelled  from  Europe  to  Africa,  and  built  the 
city  which  still  retains  his  name,  then  went  towards  India,  he  must  have  gone 
over  once  or  twice  near  the  Red  Sea ;  and  had  there  been  tide  water,  why  not 
they  become  acquainted  with  it?  But  we  find  that  they  were  panic-struck, 
when  they  found  the  flood  tide  in  the  east;  supposing  the  laws  of  nature  to 
be  reversed,  and  that  the  gods  were  frowning  upon  them.  Hence  it  is  plain, 
they  were  ignorant  of  the  nature  of  tide  water  antecedent ;  and  therefore  none 
in  those  parts  over  which  they  had  passed,  and  therefore  none  in  that  part  of 
the  Red  Sea ;  which  idea  of  course  must  be  considered  of  jnodern  date,  and 
has  no  foundation  in  common  sense  for  its  support. 

And  the  present  state  of  the  Jews  are  a  convincing  proof  of  these  ancient 
relations  of  past  events,  being  founded  not  in  fable,  but  on  fact,  to  the  inquir- 
ing mind,  who  will  give  evidence  its  due  and  proper  weight  in  the  scale  of 
reason — when  he  compares  things  with  things,  to  see  their  fitness  ;  connected 
with  the  inward  convictions  of  the  Spirit  of  God  upon  his  mind  ;  and  would 
inquire  after  truth:  and  act  with  an  eye  to  the  eternal  world;  as  one  who 
would  wish  to  make  sure  work  to  depart  hence,  in  peace  and  safety ;  and 
insure  a  happy  eternity. 


LIGHT  AND  LIBERTY.  173 

It  was  not  long  from  the  days  of  Abraham  to  the  time  of 
Moses  ;  and  the  worship  of  one  God  was  set  up  in  the  family 
of  Abraham,  as  a  compact — and  continued  in  that  mode; 
hence  the  family  would  be  as  a  repository,  to  preserve  and 
transmit  the  tradition  until  letters  were  in  vogue  to  furnish  a 
record. 

Who  learnt  Moses  to  write?  The  first  writing  of  which 
we  have  any  account,  was  the  "  ten  commands  of  God," 
written  by  the  finger  of  God  himself  Thus  we  are  indel  ted 
to  God  for  the  origin  of  letters,  as  well  as  for  the  origin  of 
language  and  navigation  !  And  also  the  evidence  of  "one 
God"  could  be  known  only  from  the  s:?me  source,  viz.  Divine 
communication,  by  revelation;  instead  of  being  fathomed 
merely  by  human  reason  ! 

To  give  a  history  of  God  Almighty,  is  impracticable;  but 
a  brief  sketch  of  some  of  his  most  prominent  dispensations 
is  within  the  bounds  of  possibility,  and  is  the  design  of  the 
Old  Testament,  for  the  benefit  of  those  that  should  come 
after.  Hence  that  history  was  continued  until  the  time  of 
the  Greeks  and  Romans,  when  human  records  connected 
with  prophectic  and  sacred  writings,  would  exhibit  a  con- 
tinuation and  succession  of  events. 

But  in  most  nations  and  countries,  in  different  ages,  litera- 
ture has  been  limited,  snppre-ssed,  and  tramelled ;  so  that,  in 
a  great  degree,  the  original  and  most  important  events  of 
that  nation  are  under  a  cloud,  or  lost  in  darkness,  if  not  sunk 
in  oblivion;  like  the  Barbarians  that  overran  the  Roman 
empire,  destroying  and  despising  every  thing  connected 
therewith,  as  tending  to  unman  them  and  cause  them  to 
become  efifeminate.  The  papers  and  books  of  the  East  Indian 
Christians,  were  destroyed  by  the  European  priests,  as  bor- 
dering on  heresy.  When  the  French  revolution  took  place, 
the  papers  of  the  court  were  destroyed — quoting  an  ancient 
practice  for  the  sanction.  And  where  and  when  was  there  a 
faithful  history  of  a  court  published  ? 

But  nevertheless,  the  writings  of  some  have  survived  the 
wreck  of  nations,  even  through  the  dark  feudal  times ;  and 
the  European  nations  are  able  to  give  some  account  of  former 
times  in  some  small  degree,  as  it  relates  to  them :  still  the 
subject  is  but  partial  when  compared  and  contrasted  with 
America.  We  are  able  to  produce  the  particulars  of  our 
U'^ianing;  and  eveo  the  first  stoae  that  an  emigrant  stepped 

14* 


174  PROGRESS  O^ 

upon  in  New  England,  as  he  got  out  of  the  boat,  might  be 
produced;  and  the  progress  in  population — in  the  arts  and 
sciences.  Why  is  it  that  America  is  more  able  to  give  a 
rational  and  particular  account  than  others'?  Because  of 
their  liberty  and  freedom  to  communicate  by  writing  and 
speaking,  and  investigating  whatsoever  appears  interesting 
to  them  without  fear  or  restraint.  For  the  Apostle  says, 
**  Whatsoever  maketh  manifest  is  light,"  Truth  will  stand 
the  test  of  light,  and  of  course  will  bear  investigation.  But 
our  Lord  mentions  some  who  prefer  *'  darkness  to  light, 
because  their  deeds  are  evil." 

Those  things  exhibit  the  propriety  of  liberty  to  think,  and 
act,  and  to  communicate  without  restraint,  so  far  as  it  does 
not  injure  and  wrong  our  neighbor.  For  where  is  the 
righteousness  ?.nd  justice  in  taking  away  the  key  of  know- 
ledge, that  others  may  be  kept  in  ignorance  ? 

There  are  but  few  inventions  or  discoveries  made  in  the 
old  world,  but  what  are  improved  upon  in  the  new. 

53*  Here  is  the  first  and  only  place  that  people  do  enjoy, 
and  are  at  full  "  liberty"  to  communicate  and  obtain  all  the 
*•  light"  that  is  within  the  reach  of  human  ken,  without 
restraint ! 


II.  GEOGRAPHICALLY. 

It  has  been  thought  by  many  that  there  must  have  been 
more  Adams  than  one — in  order  lor  the  black,  white,  and 
red  colors.  But,  let  it  be  remembered,  that  people  of  a  dif- 
ferent color,  in  a  different  climate,  have  a  different  language. 
Of  course,  if  all  the  world  originally  were  of  one  famil}^ 
they  would  be  of  one  language  and  of  one  color.*     Hence, 


*  I.  Their  numbering  by  lens.  2.  Their  computing  time  by  a  cycle  ©f 
■even  days.  3,  Setting  apart  a  seventh  day  for  religious  purposes.  4.  Use 
of  sacrifices,     5.   Consecrating   of  Temples  arvd  Altars.    6.  Sanctuaries,  or 

E laces  of  refuge,  7.  Giving  a  tenth  of  their  fields,  &c.  8.  Worshipping 
arefooted.  9.  Abstinence  of  men  from  all  sensual  gratifications  previous  to 
their  offering  sacrifice.  10.  Tiae  order  of  priesthood  and  its  support.  11. 
The  notion  of  legal  pollutions  and  defilements,  12.  The  universal  tradition 
of  a  general  deluge.  13.  Universal  opinion  of  the  Rain  Bow  was  a  divine' 
sign  or  portent,  &c.  &c — shews  tlielr  beginning  muBt  have  had  one  original. 
Genesis  x.  32,  and  Acti  xvii.  26,  26. 


LIGHT  AND  LIBERTY.  176 

if  the  variety  of  languages  did  not  come  by  a  gradual  depar- 
ture, perversion,  and  degeneration  of  speech,  it  must  follow 
as  being  some  extraordinary  dispensation  of  Divine  Provi- 
^dence — if  so,  the  inference  would  justly  follow,  that  their 
color  was  changed  at  the  same  time. 

In  the  voyage  of  Captain  Cook,  I  think  it  is  mentioned, 
that  they  took  on  board  an  Indian,  by  the  name  of  Tupah, 
from  an  island  in  the  Pacific  ocean — whom  they  denominated 
prime  minister.  He  told  them  in  what  course  such  and  such 
islands  lay,  and  the  distances,  &c.  and  how  he,  for  30  days — 
sailed  in  a  boat  or  canoe — as  fast  as  his  (Capt.  Cook's)  vessel 
went — a  distance  of  3,600  miles,  according  to  Capt.  Cook^s 
mailing,  he  found  the  islands — the  natives  were  affrighted, 
until  this  Indian  called  to  them ;  and  they  knew  his  voice, 
and  gav^  attention,  &c. 

Again — When  this  Indian  who  \vas  with  Cook,  and  on 
his  return  from  England  to  th^  Pacific  isles,  they  called  at 
New  Zealand^  and  the  natives  could  converse  with  him  in 
such  a  marner  as  to  be  able  to  Understand  each  other — 
though  their  languages  were  different — yet  their  idioms 
were  so  near  alike  as  to  be  understood,  as  above — and 
admitted  the  just,  necessary,  and  proper  inference,  that  they 
originally  were  one;  and  that  those  people  over  the  Pacific 
isles  descended  from  the  same  origin. 

By  viewing  the  map,  it  will  be  seen  that  New  Zealand 
lays  not  a  vast  distance  from  New  Holland — which  has 
obtained  the  name  of  a  continent — being  2000  miles  one 
way,  and  2300  the  other.  Notice  again  the  islands  almost 
in  sight  of  each  other,  in  a  string,  until  your  eye  will  dis- 
cover a  cape,  from  the  continent  of  Asia,  of  some  hundreds 
of  miles,  extending  into  the  Indian  sea — Look  again,  in  the 
direction  from  thence,  to  "mount  Ararat,"  where,  we  under- 
stand, the  "  ark  of  Noah  rested." 

When  in  the  western  country,  I  found  drove  after  drove, 
family  after  family,  "journeying  from  the  east ;"  the  "land 
of  steady  habits" — who  came  from  the  east^ — Europe — which 
doubtless  was  peopled  from  the  east — Asia! 

Sacred  history  informs  us,  that  Egypt  was  the  land  of 
Ham  so  mentioned  in  Psalms.  From  names  of  places  in 
Europe,  answering  to  those  mentioned  in  the  division  of  the 
world,  according  to  the  Mosaic  account,  the  inference  would 
be  that  Japheth's   descendants  peopled  that  part   of  the 


176  PROGRESS  OF 

world ;  while  the  Canaanites  were  dispossessed  by  the  d"*"* 
icendants  of  Shem  under  Joshua — as  the  Canaanites  bad 
taken  possession  of  that  part  of  the  earth  by  invasion  or 
assumption,  contrary  to  the  original  division  of  the  earth. 

Thus  it  would  appear  that  Shem  peopled  Asia,  Japheth 
peopled  Europe,  and  Ham  peopled  Africa. 

President  Stiles,  I  think  informs  us,  that  in  the  Straits  of 
Gibraltar,  on  the  Morocco  side,  there  was  a  monument  found 
with  the  following  inscription  :  "  We  are  those  that  flt^d  fron* 
Joshua  the  robber,  the  son  of  Nun  ;"— -the  inference  of  which 
would  be,  that  when  the  Canaanites  were  routed,  they  fled  in 
different  directions ;  and  some  of  them  coming  up  by  water 
through  the  straits  got  into  the  Atlantic,  and  wandering 
about  inquest  of  islands  on  the  African  side,  would  fall  into 
the  trade  winds — and  being  without  compass  in  that  solitary 
age  of  the  world,  the  consequence  would  be,  that  they  must 
float  to  the  West  Indies  or  America  ;  while  others  might 
wander  to  the  N.  E.  part  of  Asia,  and  come  over  on  the  ice 
to  the  N.  West  coast  of  America;  while  othtr  people  in 
process  of  lime  might  come  from  Denmark  and  Norway, 
and  find  the  way  to  Greenland,  &c. 

There  were  no  Eels  in  the  upper  Lakes  until  a  British 
officer  had  a  number  taken  from  Ontario  and  put  into  Erie; 
no  Frogs  in  Irtland  until  Dean  Swift  had  some  spawn 
brought  from  Britain,  and  in  seven  years  afer  they  spread 
over  the  country.  Clover  was  brought  from  Flanders  to 
England,  and  from  thence  to  Amt  rica.  The  wild  cattle  and 
asses  in  Mexico  and  South  America  are  those  that  were 
Imported  and  strayed  away  ;  which  things  would  be  a  mystery 
how  they  came  so,  provided  there  was  no  History  to  give 
account  by  casting  Light  on  the  subject. 

Two  Leopards  have  been  killed  on  the  Mississippi,  above 
Natchez,  a  few  years  since,  though  that  creature  is  not  men- 
tioned in  the  Book  of  American  animals.  Probably  they 
escaped  from  some  ship  that  was  wrecked  and  lost. 

When  Pizarro  and  Cortes  were  ranging  for  gold,  I  think 
we  are  informed  of  a  servant  who  found  a  few  grains  of 
Wheat  in  the  lining  of  a  garment;  which  were  carefully 
preserved  and  being  sown  with  attention,  began  the  origin 
of  wheat  in  the  Nt-w  World. 

A  similar  accident  gave  rise  to  the  discovery  of  thai 


LIGHT  AND  LIBERTY.  17T 

important  article  Potatce,  in   Hibernia,  and  also  Egyptian 
Wheat. 

Dr.  Rush,  I  think,  admitted  that  many  of  the  most  ralua- 
ble  discoveries  in  Medicine  were  made  by  Gluacks,  or  in 
some  accidental  way,  though  at  first  opposed,  because  they 
do  not  belong  to  common  theory ;  but  the  force  and  weight 
of  truth  cuts  its  way,  and  so  finds  admission. 

The  Indian  in  the  chase  invented  the  raft  to  pursue  hif 
prey — heoce  the  improvement  of  navigation.  The  depth  of 
water  gave  rise  to  oars  where  setting  poles  would  not  do ;  to 
stoer  through  with  a  load  and  not  get  wet,  gave  rise  to  carv* 
ing  canoes  and  making  boats  :  to  save  labor  and  go  with 
speed  and  ease,  the  origin  of  sails. 

Theory  in  the  head,  without  practice,  answers  but  a  poor 
purpose  in  the  different  arts  of  life;  while  he  who  has  not 
the  theory  at  all  by  rule,  only  the  practical  part,  will  do  and 
work  wonders. 

These  observations  when  taken  on  the  ground  of  possi- 
bility and  probability  too,  shows  how  the  world  has  been  and 
might  be  peopled  agreeably  to  geographical  and  the  Mosaic 
account  when  done  with  proper  allowances  is  correct  with 
common  sense. 

The  Choctaws  and  Chickasaws  talk  diflferent  languages, 
yet  so  nearly  related  are  they,  that  they  will  make  each  other 
understand;  which  shows  there  v\ as  an  original.  So  also 
the  corruption  of  the  French  spoken  by  a  Canadian,  that  a 
pure  Parisian  would  not  understand  him  at  ail;  while  he 
would  understand  all  the  Parisian  meant. 

Geographical  with  the  Mosaical  account,  connect  with 
common  sense,  cast  LIGHT  on  things  that  we  observe  in 
the  present  state  of  the  world. 

God  said  "I  will  place  my  Bow  in  the  cloud;"  which 
expression  would  seem  to  imply  that  it  was  not  there  before 
the  flood — otherwise,  how  could  it  be  put  there;  there  and 
then,  for  a  sign  ? 

The  "Rain  Bow,"  being  accounted  for  on  '•  natural  prin- 
ciples," the  question  will  arise,  Avhether  the  "  laws  of  nature," 
so  called,  are  altered  ?  Ans.  No  ;  not  the  principle ;  only 
the  mode. 

There  is  no  evidence  of  there  being  any  rain  previous  to 
the  flood,  but  a  "  mist  went  up  and  watered  the  earth,"  which 


178  PROGRESS  OF 

was  a  substitute  for  rain  ;  as  is  the  case  in  some  countries,  to 
wit:  in  Egypt  to  the  present  day. 

Devvs.  however  heavy,  even  to  wetting  the  ground  copi- 
ously, never  produce  r/«>»>  li*vvva:  of  CGuif.-i*»  there  vvas  ru»; 
that  cause  of  circumstanc  *iS  anterior  to  the  flood,  which  exist 
subsequent;  therefore  the  mode  of  things  is  changed  in  some 
degree  and  in  some  cases. 

if  there  was  no  rain  before  the  flood,  what  is  now  deno- 
minated the  Temperate  Zones,  must  have  then  extended  far 
into  what  is  denominated  the  Frozen  Zones  ;  so  that  they 
would  have  been  liabiiable  both  for  men  and  animals;  and 
the  '*  Mammoth"  could  enjoy  that  region,  seeing  there  would 
not  be  those  storms  of  snow,  which  have  chilled  the  air  for 
ages. 

Agaitt,  it  would  appear  that  nature  is  altered  in  another 
r<;spect,  viz.  The  surface  of  the  Earth.  As  though  origin- 
ally,  the  earth  was  like  a  crust  on  the  surface,  and  the  water 
in  the  centre ;  hence  the  propriety  of  the  expression,  "  The 
fountains  of  the  great  deep  were  broken  up,  and  the  windows 
of  heaven  were  opened  ;"  which  mode  of  expression  would 
seem  to  imply  that  the  water  gushed  out  of  their  cavhicSj 
and  an  unusual  quantity  of  vapor  collecting  above^  descend- 
ed as  it  were  in  torrents.  Such  a  concussion  must  of  neces- 
sity produce  a  great  change  at  least  in.  the  face  of  nature. 
The  earth  must  sink  and  fdVt  in,  in  many  places;  while  the 
surges  must  greatly  aiTect  oihers.  The  expression,  "the 
waters  assuaged,"  would  seem  to  imply  fomentation,  going 
and  coming,  and  must  occasion  currents. 

These  ideas  being  admitted,  it  would  follow  that  the  Earth 
in  a  great  measure  would  be  left  in  the  form  and  mode  we 
now  behold  it.  Turf  boggs  of  vegetables,  and  the  oyster 
shell,  might  be  found  on  the  top  of  dividing  ridges  and  the 
hisrhest  mountains. 

The  Temperate  Zo^n*^  m:ist  be  circumscribed  through 
the  iuvH^ion  of  snowy  chills.  Also  the  Rainbow  as  another 
consequence  would  follow  in  the  phenomena  of  Nature  by 
virtue  of  the  chanire. 

Thus  Sacred  History  casts  great  LIGHT  on  the  things  of 
Nature  in  a  Geographical  point  of  view. 

In  many  parts  of  the  world,  and  in  almost  every  place 
where  Rocks  exist ;  we  find  them  split  asunder  ;  the  concave 
answering  to  the  convex^as  though  they  once  had  joined  to,- 


LIGHT  AND  LIBERTY.  179 

gethef.  Here  the  question  will  arise,  how  came  it  so? 
Earthquakes  could  not  do  it.  They  may  fling  up  rocks,  but 
do  not  split  them  asunder.  Then  having  reference  to  sacred 
history,  we  find  them  rent  by  the  power  of  God  when  His 
Son  Jesus  gave  up  the  Ghost.  Thus  the  PROGRESS  OF 
LIGHT. 

The  progress  of  Light  was  suppressed  in  a  Geographical 
point  of  view  through  prohibition  of  Liberty  ;  man  being 
forbidden  to  search  for  Truth  or  think  for  himself  as  it  re- 
lates to  facts ;  but  must  admit  what  another  shall  impose, 
however  absurd  and  ridiculous  and  contrary  to  common 
sense  i 

The  man  who  admitted  the  Earth  to  be  like  a  ball,  must 
renounce  his  opinion,  because  another  that  was  in  high  Ec- 
clesiastical and  Civil  authority  affirmed  it  to  be  like  a  table 
lipon  legs  ;  and  a  recantation  was  necessary  to  save  his  life  ; 
and  all  who  in  those  dark  ages  of  Feudal  times  admitted  an- 
tipodes, were  excommunicated  the  church. 

But  at  length  the  ambition  of  kings,  through  thirst  for 
power  and  gold,  encouraged  the  enterprising  navigator  to 
extend  his  utmost  skill,  in  search  of  new  countries;  which 
soon  outleaj/?d  the  power  of  ignorance  and  superstition,  and 
cast  LIGHT  upon  their  folly,  and  sent  it  down  the  hill, 
LIBERTY  being  obtained  to  think  and  improve  in  some 
degree,  advancements  were  made  in  quick  succession; 
though  still  improving. 

Before  the  invention  of  the  compass,  navigators  kept  creep- 
ing along  the  shores  ;  and  lest  they  should  be  driven  to  sea, 
out  of  sight  of  land,  it  was  common  to  carry  a  cage  of  crows. 
One  being  let  go,  would  soar  aloft  in  quest  of  land  ;  ai-d  if 
any  were  in  sight  would  make  for  it;  which  gave  direction 
which  way  to  steer  for  land. 

When  improvements  were  made,  and  the  Spaniards  sailed 
West  for  the  Indies,  the  Portuguese  could  not  solve  the  query, 
how  it  could  be,  their  meeting  there,  when  themselves  had 
sailed  East. 

Navigation  bting  improved,  the  trade  was  monopolized 
and  elaimed  as  a  prerogative;  under  the  idea  that  power  con- 
stituted right.  First  by  the  Lydians,  Pelasgians,  Thracians, 
Rhodians,  Phrygians,  Cyprians,  Phynicians,  Egyptians, 
Milesians,  Corians,  Lesbians,  Phoenicians,  fnd  then  the 
Romans.     When  their  power  was  broken,  things  went  dark 


180  PROGRESS  OF 

and  degenerated,  until  Venice  sprang  up,  and  Genoa  ;  after 
which  the  Portuguese,  and  then  Spain ;  after  them  the 
JDutch,  and  then  by  Britain.  Perhaps  it  is  reserved  for 
America  to  demonstrate  that  trade  is  reciprocal,  and  the 
ocean  the  common  highway  for  each  and  all ;  and  thereby 
the  affairs  of  nations  and  of  mankind,  shall  be  regulated, 
agreeably  to  natural  justice  and  the  relation  and  fitness  of 
things. 

The  wilderness  of  the  West  remained  unexplored  ;  the 
map  was  incomplete.  But  the  deficiency  in  some  measure, 
has  been  made  up  and  corrected  by  the  Americans,  in  Clark 
and  Lewis. 

The  Whale  belonging  to  the  cold  regions,  an  American 
had  sense  enough  for  reflection,  that,  by  parity  of  reason,  they 
must  exist  in  the  same  latitude  of  the  South,  as  well  as  in  the 
Norl:.  and  in  greater  plenty,  but  not  so  wild;  being  stran- 
gers to  the  harpoon.  The  experiment  answered  his  expect- 
ations ;  though  the  idea  had  been  treated  as  wild  and  chime- 
rical by  others.  The  invention  of  the  Steam-Boat  began  in 
America  also. 

From  what  has  been  exemplified  in  modern  times,  com- 
paring the  present  with  the  past,  we  may  at  least  hazard  a 
conjecture  on  the  future — considering  the  state  of  the  v>orld, 
the  nature  of  man,  and  what  he  ought  to  be — or — even  would 
be,  if  he  could. 


POLITICALLY. 

The  world  was  like  a  commonwealth  before  the  flood. 
There  was  ''violence  in  the  earth!' — which  w^ould  imply  a 
seeking  for  the  mastery;  which  principle  being  involved  in 
^'moral  eui/,"  brought  on  the  curse  of  God  ;  as  exemplified  by 
the  flood. 

After  the  flood,  the  same  ambitious  principle  arose,  as  ex- 
emplified in  Nimrod,  who  kiid  the  foundatis-n  for  oppression 
in  the  kingdom  of  "B  ibel,"  afterwards  called  "Bal'jj^ji  n." 
But  the  subject  met  J  hovah's  disapj^r' bation — hence  the 
confusion  of  tongues — and  the  origin  «'f  different  nations,  of 
different  dialects,  by  the  dispersion  thereirom. 


LIGHT  AND  LIBERT^r  181 

The  Philistines  were  an  aristocracy  ;  being  governed  by 
**five  lords  :"  afterwards  a  monarchy  prevailed. 

The  Hebrews  were  governed  by  a  theocracy,  founded  in 
deocracy,  instituted  by  the  Lord  himself  But  at  length  they 
resisted  his  government,  and  must  ape  the  other  nations 
round  about—so  gave  up  their  LIBERTY  and  FREEDOM 
for  a  king;  which  God  gave  them  in  his  anger,  and  took 
away  in  his  wrath  ! 

After  the  third  reign  they  began  to  degenerate ;  ten  tribes 
were  dispersed  first — afterwards  the  others. 

National  abuses  must  be  corrected  or  punished  nationally. 
And  as  there  will  be  no  human  dynasties  in  the  world  to 
come :  this  evil  must  be  remedied  here  of  course,  seeing  it 
cannot  be  done  hereafter — but  mankind  will  then  be  judged 
as  individuals  only. 

The  subject  thus  viewed,  will  justify  the  ways  of  God  to 
man,  in  the  dispersion  of  the  Hebrews,  from  generation  to 
generation,  for  ages  in  succession. 

The  Hebrews  are  the  oldest  people  upon  record;  and 
they  are  a  distinct  people.  Their  mode  of  worship  is  pecu- 
liar to  themselves;  and  their  practice  corresponds  with  the 
writings  of  Moses — which  shows  they  are  descendants  of 
his  cotemporaries.  And  from  those  Hebrews  we  derived 
the  Old  Testament — translated  from  that  language.  The 
*'  seventh  part  of  time,^^  so  extensively,  being  considered 
sacred;  and  thereby  fixing  the  customs  of  different  nations 
in  succeeding  ages.  The  Mahometan  keeps  Friday,  or  sixth 
day — the  Hebrews  the  seventh  day;  and  the  Heathen  and 
the  Christian,  the  first  of  the  week — shewing  the  antiquity 
of  the  custom,  and  corresponds  with  their  account  of  crea- 
tion. 

Their  annually  attending  the  Passover,  in  memory  of  their 
coming  out  of  Egypt,  corresponds  with  the  Americans, 
annually  celebrating  the  4l]i  of  July,  in  memory  of  the 
Declaration  of  independence,  on  ihat  day,  in  1776,  and 
what  would  we  think,  should  we  a  few  thousand  years  hence, 
return  back  to  this  world  and  find  a  man  calling  that  act  in 
question,  as  it  relates  to  the  origin  and  cause?  Was  he  to 
deny  the  fact,  and  say  there  never  was  such  a  man  as  G. 
Washington;  and  that  the  United  States  were  never  subject 
to  Britain  :  what  should  we  conclude  ?  The  idea  is  a  mock- 
ing of  common  sense  !     And  equally  fallacious  is  the  lea- 

15 


182  PROGRESS  OF 

soning  of  those  who  deny  the  validity  of  thcvOld  Testament, 
with  the  man  Moses,  and  his  transactions. 

The  Hebrews  had  greater  light  and  liberty  than  their 
cotemporaries.  They  were  accountable  for  the  use  they 
made  of  it.  The  rewards  and  punishments  were  of  such  a 
nature,  annexed  to  their  law,  that  none  but  God  himself,  as 
the  executive,  could  possibly  execute  ;  as  the  twenty-eighth  of 
Deuteronomy  exemplifies,  when  compared  with  the  history 
of  this  people. 

Another  mark  and  striking  evidence  of  the  distinction  of 
this  people,  is  the  remarkable  treatment  they  met  with  among 
all  nations,  except  America.  No  government  admitting  them 
as  citizens,  or  owning  them  as  subjects,  but  treating  them  as 
outlaws  and  vagrants. 

In  Russia,  a  Hebrew  cannot  hold  any  land,  unless  he  will 
renounce  his  religion.  And  there  are  in  England  statute 
laws  to  the  same  purport.  In  Spain  it  is  death  to  be  of 
Hebrew  extraction.  And  in  Italy  they  cannot  live  in  con- 
venient dwellings,  but  in  garrets  and  cellars  ;  and  must  wear 
a  badge  of  distinction,  to  denote  their  degradation. 

Among  the  Mahometans,  a  step  below  the  Christians  in 
degradation,  as  exemplified  both  by  history  and  practice;  as 
well  as  when  our  people  w^ere  in  captivity  at  Tripoli  and 
Algiers!  The  American  unable  to  bear  his  burden;  a 
Hebrew  was  compelled,  in  an  arbitrary  manner,  to  endure  it 
for  him. 

Among  the  idolatrous  Hindoo  Pagans,  where  the  name  of 
Jesus  is  scarcely  mentioned,  they  are  held  in  greater  igno- 
miny than  by  the  Mahometans  or  Christians,  so  called. 

The  Greeks  are  a  modern  people  to  the  Hebrews ;  the 
Latins  are  more  modern  still,  yet  have  but  a  name  in  society. 
These  things,  when  taken  in  conjunction,  are  a  striking  evi- 
dence that  God  governs  the  world,  and  is  the  punisher  of 
vice,  as  well  as  the  rewarder  of  virtue ;  apportioning  the 
punishment  to  the  magnitude  of  the  crime,  which  depends 
on  the  abuse  ©f  power,  and  the  talent  or  degree  of  light 
given. 

Here  it  may  be  remarked,  that  these  things  cast  light  on 
the  ix.  of  Romans,  connected  with  the  x.  and  xi.  chapters — 
which  subject  will  be  considered  in  its  place. 

The  Greek  and  Roman  empire  flourished  in  the  days  of 
their  Republics ;  when   they  had  liberty  to   improve  and 


LIGHT  AND  LIBERTY.  183 

acquire  light.  But  after  those  days  were  expired,  under 
monarchy,  they,  like  the  Hebrews,  degenerated,  and  went 
down  the  hill ;  until  the  country  was  deluged  with  darkness, 
and  overrun  by  those  invaders  from  the  Northern  Hive — 
who  were  like  the  Cossacks  of  A. — or  the  N.  A.  Indians: 
and  brought  in  the  feudal  system ;  when  «o  man  was  consi- 
dered free,  but  the  despotic  tyrants,  whose  will  was  a  law; 
end  he  would  be  the  accuser,  judge  and  jury.  The  people 
were  his  vassels,  or  kind  of  slaves,  and  there  was  no  such 
thing  as  expatriation  ;  of  course,  when  he  sold  his  estate,  he 
sold  the  people  with  it.  And  moreover,  the  title  and  power 
of  a  king  were  very  little  more  than  nominal,  being  depen- 
dent en  those  nobles,  to  comply  or  resist  at  their  pleasure. 

This  gave  rise  to  incorporations,  and  chartered  cities, 
which  would  render  some  independent  of  the  nobles,  and 
form  a  kind  of  republic,  subject  to  the  king.  These  corpo- 
rations began  in  France,  were  followed  in  England,  and 
have  been  adopted  by  most  of  the  nations  of  Europe.  This 
gave  rise  to  what  is  called  a  third  estate,  or  Commons. — 
These  have  been  used  by  the  nobles  to  break  down  the  power 
of  the  monarch,  or  by  the  monarch  to  break  down  the  power 
of  the  nobles. 

The  remains  of  castles  occupied  by  those  "  freemen," 
around  which  their  vassals  settled  for  mutual  safety  to  him 
and  them,  are  still  visible  in  all  the  countries  of  Europe. — 
The  art  of  war  was  the  science  of  the  day — and  that,  with 
hunting,  was  their  chief  diversion.* 

But  at  length  an  old  book  or  pandects,  containing  a  code 
of  the  Roman  laws,  gave  rise  to^that  study — and  was  in 
vogue  so  great  as  to  become  an  order  of  nobility,  titular,  in 
some  degree  :  hence  titles  were  issued,  and  are  still  practised 
in  these  modern  times. 

Proper  notions  of  evidence,  and  trials  by  jury,  have  been 
the  result — and  justice  more  attainable  by  the  common  peo- 
ple. 

When  liberty  of  conscience  was  denied  the  old  world, 
and  drove  many  to  seek  refuge  in  the  new ;  improvements 


♦  As  those  conq\)erors  had  d'vided  the  countries  among-  themflelvea,  which 
♦state  descends  hereditary  to  the  eldest  Bon,  deduced  from  the  exacgpJt  o( 
Abrahain  with  liuac  j 


184  PROGRESS  OF 

in  society,  in  their  form  of  government,  have  been  increas- 
ing ever  since. 

On  the  self-same  day  that  it  was  resolved  in  the  old  worlds 
that  they  had  a  right,  in  all  cases  whatever,  to  bind  America^ 
a  noise  was  heard  in  the  air,  in  the  new  world ;  as  if  the 
decree  was  gone  forth,  that  America  should  be  free  I 

The  consequence  is,  a  new  mode  exists  in  the  foundation 
of  the  government,  that  admits  of  a  revolotion  by  the  voice 
of  the  people,  without  the  shedding  of  blood. 

Here  then  is  liberty  to  improve  the  light  agreeably  to  the- 
interest  and  will  of  the  people,  congenial  to  the  fitness  oC 
things.  Ho\T  different  this  from  the  theory  of  the  old  worlds 
who  beg  the  question,  and  take  i*  for  granted,  that  they  have 
arrived  at  the  summit  of  political  perfection.-  and  so  forbid 
them  to  think  loud,  on  penaJty  of  the  law,  either  by  words- 
or  writing! 

But  here  the  full  liberty  of  speech  and  of  the  press  is 
given  without  restraint ;  and  so  the  light  progresses. 

Hence  the  origin  of  the  expression  in  the  act  of  the  Con- 
gress at  Vienna,  among  the  "holy  league,"  that  the  idea  of 
liberty  came  from,  Americ-a;  and  while  America  remained,, 
they  would  have  their  work  to  do  over  again.  And  more- 
over, that  all  the  people  who  claim  tl>e  right  of  choosing 
their  o>wn  master,  must  be  put  down;  for  no  government  of 
legal  but  that  which  is  hereditary  And  the  appointment  is 
governors  for  the  several  states,  Yt?ith  a  viceroy,  &c.  is  preg- 
nant with  matter,  like  the  sea  serpent  on  the  coast ;  and  tim& 
may  disclose  it,  in  an  ominous  manner. 


IV.  ECCLESIASTICALLY. 

There  was  a  law  religion  in  Egypt.  Joseph  married' the 
daughter  of  the  priest;  w^hose  lanxi  was  sacred,  while  others-- 
were  taken  for  bread.  And  in  most  ages  and  countries,  they 
have  virtually  governed  the  people,  in  some  shape,  form,, 
name  and  mode,  or  another;  so  the  people  were  held  under 
their  influence. 

And  it  is  obvious,  that,  in  no  nation  or  mode,  has  ih-e  suV- 
ject  been  more  fully  exemplified,  than  in  the  "  epis^op^ai"' 
form. 


LIGHT  AND  LIBERTY.  185 

Without  ascending  to  the  da^'s  when  a  nod  from  the  Pope 
vvoukl  compel  a  king  to  tremble,  and  give  up  his  crown  ;  and 
the  say  so  of  a  priest  was  to  be  believed  before  onr  own 
8en-ses  ;  the  question  will  arise,  What  were  the  circumstances 
and  causes  that  brought  about  the  Reformation,  so  called. 

Martin  Luther  believed  in  the  Pope,  but  opposed  some 
errors  in  the  Cardinal's  testimony  about  the  virtue  of  indul- 
gencies*  for  sin,  which  destroyed  the  force  of  moral  obliga- 
tion ;  and  thereby  opened  a  door  for  all  manner  of  vice  and 
wickedness,  to  tlie  great  injury  of  society.  This  brought  on 
a  dispute  between  them  ;  and  many  theses  were  written  by 
each  to  vindicate  his  cause.  Tiiere  was  but  one  religion, 
nominally  Christian,  in  Europe,  at  ihat  time;  hence  there 
was  no  dispute  concerning  points,  but  all  was  taken  for  right, 
until  Martin  and  the  Cardinal  began  theirs — whicli,  with 
the  art  of  printing,  which  was  invented  just  before,  their 
polemical  controversy  was  extended  far  over  Germany,  and 
viewed  by  the  curious  as  a  novel  1  But  the  consequence  was 
important.  For  it  produced  a  spirit  of  inquiry,  and  a  search 
after  truth. 

The  Pope  and  Charles  Y.  or  king  of  Spain,  being  at  log- 
gerheads about  the  same  time,  considered  the  dispute  between 
the  two  ecclesiastics  as  beneath  their  dignity;  and  the  Pope 
becoming  Charles  s  prisoner,  all  Europe  vvas  enraged  against 
the  emj)eror  for  what  was  considered  such  dastardly  and 
impious  conduct.  Charles,  to  justify  himself,  charged  the 
Pope  with  perfidy;  which  proclamation  of  the  emperor's 
vras  soon  spread  over  the  country  by  the  "Protestants;" 
which  tendt  L  to  lessen  the  influence  and  power  of  the  Pope. 

Thirteen  men  united  together  and  entered  their  protest 
against  the  papal  power;  hence  the  origin  of  the  distinction 
of  what  is  called  "  Protestants,"  300  years  ago — 1-317. 

Henry  YIll.  of  England,  wishing  to  obtain  a  divorce  from 
his  wife,  must  apply  to  tiie  Spiritual  or  Ecclesiastical  Court 
to  obtain  it :  but  she  being  ihe  emperors  sister,  the  Pope  was 
intimidated,  and  dare  not  give  it ;  wherefore  Henry  rejected 


*  The  CarJinal  took  a  bell  in  one  hand  to  ring  ent  the  peo|jle  while  he  cried 
up  the  viiiue — a  box  in  the  other  to  receive  the  money :  and  the  certificates  in 
his  pocket,  the  price  of  which  would  be  h  om  six  peace  to  ten  shillinga  and 
eix  pence  a  piece ! 

15* 


tm  mOGRESS  OF 

the  Pope,  and  set  up  the  Protesiant  religion  in  England,  aTitl 
became  head  of  the  church,  or  a  kind  of  anti-pope  himself. 

The  Pope  and  Charles  having  become  friends,  the  former 
persuaded  the  latter  to  use  his  power  and  influence  to  destroy 
the  Protestants,  and  overthi'ow  the  reformation  :  who  began 
the  undertaking,  and  brought  his  purposes  m  train  ;  and  the 
Protestant  cause  near  tbe  verge  of  ruin  by  means  of  a 
traitor ;  who,  in  turn,  deceived  the  Emperor,  and  frustrated 
all  his  views;  and  so  the  Protestp.nt  cause  became  esta- 
blished ;  as  the  Empeifor  was^  confined  with  the  gout,  to  pre- 
vent falling  into  the  traitor's  hands,  was  carried  over  the 
Alps,  in  a  litter  by  torch-light  through  a  tremendous  rain. — - 
After  which,  resigning  his  power  to  his  son  Philip ;  retired 
to  a  monastery ;  tried  to  make  two  watches  keep  time  alike 
m  vain.  Then  common  sense  awoke  in  his  mind  ;  if  two 
watches  cannot  be  made  to  keep  time  alike,  how  eonld  I  with 
propriety  expect  to  make  a  whole  nation  i/iink  alike ;  and 
here  he  saw  his  folly  ! 

The  scriptures  in  the  living  languages  were  given  to  the 
common  people  for  the  first  time,  who  ever  since  have  the 
privilege  to  read  them,  if  they  can  and  will;  and  are  now  m 
more  than  120  languages. 

The  Ecclesiastics  were  viewed  with  reverence  before 
these  days ;  and  out  of  esteem  were  honored  with  many 
favours,  donations  or  annuities,  and  exemptions,  &c.  which 
first  flawed  from  the  generous,  as  marks  of  esteem;  and  after- 
wards they  claimed  it  as  their  just  right  and  prerogative; 
and  finally  fixed  their  order  over  all  the  grades  of  power 
from  the  peasant  to  the  king,  on  the  principles  of  the  impe- 
rial Roman  code. 

And  as  the  books  were  monopolised  by  the  Clergy;  such 
as  had  escaped  destruction,  were  preserved  in  Convents  and 
Monasteries ;  they  became  better  informed  than  other  peo- 
ple ;  and  as  there  was  an  appeal  from  all  other  tribunals  to 
the  Clergy,  where  better  justice  was  more  commonly  obtain- 
ed; gave  them  great  influence  over  the  common  mass;  and 
the  "Spiritual  Court"  bore  sway.  Hence  the  expression  the 
"benefit  of  Clergy,"  who  were  exempt  from  punishment 
because  of  their  learning;  which  opened  a  door  for  vice — 
until  it  was  found  necessary  for  a  restriction. 

Hence  the  idea  of  "  Holy  Orders,"  "  Holy  Matrimony," 
"  Holy  Water,"  and  "  Holy  Ground;'  &c.  &c. 


LIGHT  AND  LIBERTY.  187 

This  "  Order  and  Succession''  is  the  foundation  on  which 
an  Episcopal  Church  is  predicated  to  stand.  So  the  Church 
of  England  claim ;  and  also  the  Church  of  Rome,  trans- 
mitted from  St.  Peter  down  through  the  Popes — though  one 
of  them  was  a  female  by  the  name  of  Joan — called  Pope 
John  XV. 

Water  Baptism  as  regeneration  and  adoption  into  the 
church.  And  no  unbaptized  person  could  be  buried  in 
•'  Holy  Ground,"  being  considered  as  an  heathen  ! 

What  constituted  ground  "  holy,"  was,  a  Bishop  would 
get  some  sanctified  earth  from  other  holy  ground,  scatter  it 
over  the  ground,  and  with  a  train  of  ceremonies  would 
consecrate  it,  &,c.,  and  make  it  holy,  fit  for  Christian  inter- 
ment. 

Marriage  was  considered  holy,  in  consequence  of  the 
ceremony  being  performed  by  a  Priest;*  and  all  who  lived 
together  as  husband  and  wife,  without  the  ceremony  being 
performed  by  a  Priest,  were  considered  as  living  in  whore- 
dom ;  and  their  children  illegitimate  of  course. 

Thus  there  has  been,  and  still  is  a  great  deal  of  rubbish 
wood,  hay,  and  stubble,  retained  among  those  who  were  con- 
sidered as  reformed.  John  Calvin's  mode  of  adoption  into 
his  church  was  upon  oath. 

About  130  years  after  Martin  Luther  began  in  Germany 


*  Some  men  and  women  have  been  persuaded  to  be  re-married  by  a  Church 
Parson  because  he  said  the  Methodist  ordination  was  not  canonical,  for  the 
want  of  the  sanctity — seeing  J.  W.  was  not  a  Bishop^  therefore  the  Methodist 
"Order"  is  spurious  and  not  ol  the  right  kind,  for  want  of  "Apostolic  Suc- 
cession."    And  by  this  act  they  bastardised  their  former  children. 

From  this  view  of  the  sanctity  by  "  Apostolic  order  and  succession,"  throup;h 
the  Popes  down,  remaining  uncontaminated,  if  a  Church  Clergyman  's  de- 
graded for  misconduct,  the  sanctity  remains  good — therefore,  if  he  marries  a 
couple  ceieraonially,  the  marriage  is  good  ecclesiastically  and  in  iaw — but  to 
prevent  his  officiating  in  that  ca^city,  there  is  a  fine  imposed,  which  may  be 
collected  in  a  year  and  a  day.  Those  who  wish  to  be  married  clandestinely 
apply  to  him  ;  he  administers  an  oath  not  to  divulge  it  for  the  yefer  and  a  day, 
then  for  a  sum,  will  buckle  them  together  as  in  a  bag — and  hence  such  have 
derived  the  name  of  "buckle  bagger"  in  the  old  world ! 

f^  I  here  would  ask  if  Buchanan's  Asiatic  account  of  the  "Inquisition" 
at  Goa  be  correct — What  mean  those  cells  in  the  Cathedral  at  Baltimore?  A 
Snake  in  the  grass!     A  Snake  in  the  grass !     A  Snake  in  the  grass  !  ,M^ 

Tlie  Pope's  mterference  in  our  political  eoncerns  in  America,  as  exemplified 
in  Pennsylvania  about  the  corporation  of  St.  Mary's  money  matters  ;  and  of 
South  America,  where  our  citizens,  by  the  inquiailion.  may  be  put  to  death 
under  a  pretext  of  heretic?)  &c. ! 


188  PROGRESS  OF 

Georg-t?  Fox  perceived  the  Reformation  had  not  gone  suffi- 
ciently  far,  came  out  boldly  in  his  testimony.  A  new  society 
was  raised  up,  and  these  rejected  priestcraft  in  toto.  These 
suffered  as  a  consequence  ;  but  overcame  through  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb. 

The  laws  of  England  did  not  admit  of  meetings,  except 
those  provided  by  law :  and  singing,  saying  prayers,  or 
preaching  to  a  company  would  be  considered  a  breach  of 
the  peace,  and  punishable  by  law  as  a  consequence :  either 
a  fine,  imprisonment,  transportation,  or  death. 

Many  persons  acted  as  spies  upon  religious  meetings;  as 
the  informer  would  receive  half  of  the  fine. 

Silent  meetings  were  a  breach  of  no  law  ;  the  spies  would 
lose  their  trouble,  and  the  magistrates  act  in  vain. 

The  people  saw  their  folly  in  the  persecution  of  those 
innocent  people,  and  the  public  mind  was  prepared  for  a 
change ;  which  was  exemplified  by  the  administration  of 
William,  Prince  of  Orange,  by  the  toleration  act,  after  the 
expulsion  of  James  II.  and  contrasted  with  the  tyranny  and 
hypocrisy  of  his  brother  Charles,  who  professed  one  thing 
and  believed  another. 

Silent  meetings  were  a  testimony  against  the  forward  spirit 
of  man,  in  those  times;  and  plainness  of  dress  and  speech, 
against  the  extravagant  mode  of  dress,  and  pride  of  manners 
in  those  days.  And  marrying  themselves,  instead  of  submit- 
ting toxthe  priest,  struck  deeply  at  their  craft*  Rejecting  to 
pay  hire,  was  another  eye-sore.  And  William  Penn  refus- 
ing the  money  for  his  father's  services,  as  a  testimony  against 
war.  And  also,  his  policy  in  his  administration  for  Penn- 
sylvania, in  establishing  no  particular  society,  bat  equal 
rights  of  conscience  to  each  and  all ;  as  elligible  to  posts  of 
honor  or  profit,  which  their  virtues  and  talents  should  merit; 


*  A  laioyer  attempted  to  disinherit  some  Quaker  children  hy  pleading 
that  they  were  illegitimate  because  not  married  by  a  prie&t.  Another  re- 
pliei,  Prom  whence  did  the  priest  derive  his  aidhority  to  give  indulgence 
of  marriage  to  some,  and  withhold  it  from  others  7  The  judge  then  rC' 
viarkcd,  that  the  doctrine  proved  too  much;  that  we  were  all  illegitimate  ; 
for  he  read  of  a  marriage  in  paradise,  and  NO  priest  there  to  celebrate  it! 
Hence  it  became  a  national  question — the  parliament  made  a  provision  in 
their  polUicat  code  to  redress  the  grievance  of  the  people.  Henee  govci'n- 
mcnt  have  found  it  necessary  for  society,  to  make  it  a.  civil  instittUimi. 


LIGHT  AND  LIBERTY.  189 

without  any  particular  religious  test  as  a  qualification  to 
office. 

These  things  were  of  small  beginning,  but  the  leaven  has 
produced  great  consequence  in  the  new  world-  No  spiritual 
court  has  ever  been  constituted  here :  and  equal  rights  of 
conscience  mark  our  national  character ;  and  empty  titles 
are  rejected  from  the  land.  Those  dregs  of  former  titles 
are  going  out  of  date,  in  the  administration  of  the  several 
States.  Even  Connecticut,  the  good  old  land  of  "steady 
habits,"  is  putting  out  their  Blue  Laws,  by  following  the 
Virginia  spirit,  about  Tobacco,  or  Law  Religion. 

The  mode  of  initiating  members,  and  their  expulsion,  with 
a  curse  annexed  to  their  excommunication,  is  not  so  imperi- 
ous as  in  centuries  past;  though  there  is  too  much  hard 
judging  of  each  other,  as  being  in  the  wrong;  while  they 
beg  the  question,  and  take  for  granted  they  are  right,  by 
assuming  to  themselves  a  kind  of  infallibility,  &c.  The 
church  of  Rome,  conceiving  herself  the  oldest,  of  course, 
others,  as  heretics,  sprung  up.  The  church  of  England 
condemns  others  for  the  want  of  "  Episcopal  order,  and  suc- 
cession ;"  which  they  suppose  came  from  St.  Peter,  down 
through  the  Popes,  and  was  conveyed  to  them!  The  Bap- 
tists conceive  no  society  to  be  a  Christian  Church  but  theirs, 
because  they  do  not  come  in  by  the  door  of  immersion. — 
Many  other  societies  might  be  mentioned  ;  but  let  those  suf- 
fice.* 

Only  observe,  it  will  not  do  for  any  society  or  individual 
member,  to  judge  of  their  own  spiritual  standing,  merely  by 
their  outward  acts,  looks  or  behaviour ;  because,  a  bridle 
founded  in  fear,  pride,  or  self-interest,  may  cause  a  great 
restraint.  But  the  proper  mode  is,  not  only  the  written  rule, 
but  also  the  witness  of  our  own  conscience,  and  the  direct 
testimony  of  the  spirit.  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God 
is  greater  and  knoAveth  all  things  !  But  to  have  peace  with 
God,  is  to  have  peace  of  mind  ;  Hence  the  propriety  of  the 
words,  "  It  seemed  good  to  us  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost."  If 
we  are  not  in  the  spirit,  we  c!o  not  walk  in  the  light;  there- 
fore by  sitting  in  the  judgment  seat,  we  are  liable  to  grieve 


*  Where  shall  we  find  a  Bocicty  exempt?    Compare  Arts  x.  34,  35,  with  xi. 
3,  18,  and  Rev.  v.  9,  riu  9. 


190  PROGRESS  OF 

those  whom  the  Lord  would  not  have  grieved  !  and  irrepir- 
able  injury  may  be  done:  hence,  grieve  not  the  wounded — 
for  the  Son  of  Man  came  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

Therefore  for  a  few  individuals  to  have  the  absolute  con- 
trol over  others,  without  a  possibilit}?-  of  redress,  seems  hardly 
to  correspond  with  the  fitness  of  things;  or  lor  five  or  six 
hundred  men  to  govern  more  than  two  hundred  thousand ; 
with  a  power  to  make  rules  to  bind  them  Vv'hen  they  have  no 
voice  or  representation  in  the  affair!  "the  authority  of  the 
conference  or  of  us,"  "  by  order  and  succession,"  from  J.  W. 
who  said  Lord  King  had  convinced  him  many  years  ago, 
that  Presbyter  or  Elder  and  Bishop  were  of  the  same  order, 
and  meant  one  and  the  same  thing.  If  so,  who  was  at  the 
bottom  of  the  present  mode  by  devising  it  for  America,  but 
T.  C.  and  F.  A. ;  and  Adam  begat  a  son  in  his  own  like- 
ness.* 

There  has  been  considerable  improvement,  in  some  re- 
spects for  the  better ;  but  more  might  be  done  by  curtailing 
power,  and  having  a  committee,  and  to  hear,  advise  and 
grant  appeals,  in  some  cases. 

And  had  this  been  done  timely  in  England,  there  never 
would  have  been  that  separation  ;  neither  as  much  conces- 
sion as  they  found  it  proper  to  make  afterward.  See  A.  K's. 
Journal,  and  the  Portraiture  of  Methodism. 

There  is  much  polemical  contention  about  certain  names 
and  modes  of  opinion  in  the  days  in  which  we  live ;  as  though 
our  eternity  was  at  stake  and  the  welfare  of  millions  yet 
unborn  was  dependent  thereupon.  Whereas  the  truth  is, 
that  most  people  have  not  independency  of  mind,  sufficient 
to  think,  and  to  judge  and  to  act  for  themselves  ;  but  most 
bodies  in  the  community,  whether  civil  or  religious,  are 
swayed  by  a  few  ambitious  leading  individuals,  who  are 
influenced  either  by  pride  or  avarice  for  power  or  money — 
hence  the  exertions  to  pull  on  every  string,  to  give  influence 
to  their  particular  party  over  the  public  mind,  and  obtain 
special  acts  of  legislation  for  an  incorporation,  to  favor  their 
peculiar  sect,  as  exemplified  by  the  Baptists'  petition  to  Con- 
gress from  the  Mississippi,  the  Church  of  England  in  Alex- 


*  See  the  preface  to  the  Methodist  Hymn  Book— And  the  first  edition  of  the 
minutes  of  20  jrcars  conference,  end  compare  with  Clarke'*  notes  on  Acts  xx. 


LIGHT  AND  LIBERTY.  191 

andria,  and  also  in  the  State  of  Maryland,  the  Episcopal 
Methodists  in  the  Stale  of  New  York,  as  exemplified  by  the 
Act  of  General  Conference  in  1820,  and  as  avowed  also  by 
the  Bishop's  circular  letter,  &c. 

The  struggle  among  foiir  or  five  sister  churches,  so  called, 
with  their  offspring  daughters  coming  on,  I  hope  may  not 
terminate  in  a  political  union  ecclesiastically  ;  to  sap  our  own 
foundation  of  national  freedom,  and  produce  a  *'  Babylon" 
styled  the  "  Mother  of  Harlots  !" 

The  pompous  name  of  "  ORTHODOX,"  and  the  cant 
phrase  "  HETERODOX"  mean  any  thing  and  every  thing 
and  nothing,  according  to  people's  notions  and  whims  in 
the  revolutions  and  turn  of  times,  as  exemplified  among  the 
nations  of  the  earth.  Popery  was  orthodoxy,  and  Luther 
and  his  ism  heterodox,  until  the  latter  was  received  and  esta- 
blished by  law  ;  so  in  England,  w^hat  was  orthodox  in  one 
reign,  was  heterodox  in  the  next — hence  each  in  turn  would 
burn  heretics,  &c. 

Modern  Episcopacy  claims  the  prerogative  of  making 
laws  to  govern  the  People,  &c.  and  if  any  of  the  executive 
or  judiciary  power  is  delegated  to  the  people,  it  is  a  special 
favor ;  the  people  possess  it  by  grace  and  not  by  right  ! — 
Even  the  rattle  box,  called  District  Conference,  to  anause 
the  local  bre.hren,  must  have  a  shout  and  cry  of  grace,  grace 
unto  it ! 

Thank  God !  those  things  are  going  down  the  Hill ! — 
Independer^y  of  mind  is  waking  np.  Just  Rights  are 
acknowledged  by  some  ;  and  are  now  coming  into  view. — 
No  matter  what  may  be  the  cause;  the  end  is  what  we  are 
to  look  at  in  the  providence  of  God. 

The  Allied  Sovereigns  officially  declare  a  systematic  plan 
by  which  the  revolutionary  principle  and  practice  is  still 
going  on  !  Hence  the  origin  of  the  suppression  of  Free 
Masonry  in  the  several  kingdoms  and  empires  of  the  Cild 
World ;  as  the  medium  of  confidential  knowledge,  and  the 
continuation  of  the  illuminati,  from  Voltaire,  as  one  cause 
of  American  principles  apparent  in  all  the  South  of  Europe. 
Ecclesiastical  power  must  have  its  bounds  and  kept  within 
proper  limits.  What  next  summer  may  bring  forth  is  in  the 
womb  of  futurity.  Whether  conciliatory  measures  will  be 
adopted,  and  a  meeting  of  each  other  half  way,  by  mutual 
forbearance,  as  exemplified  in  the  Convention  at  Philadel- 


192  PROGRESS  OF  &c. 

phia,  in  17S7,  on  the  subject  of  slavery  in  the  great  recipro- 
cal concentration,  called  the  Constitution  in  the  federal  com- 
pact, or  whether  the  North  and  South  will  split,  or  societies 
omnifarious  spring  up,  time  must,  exhibit,  but  Dagon  must 
fall,  and  Babylon  must  come  down  ! 


PROPHETICALLY. 

Many  are  the  opinions  concerning  those  scripture  pro- 
phecies which  relate  to  Jacob  and  Esau  ;  as  though  God 
loved  one  before  he  was  born  and  designed  him  for  happi- 
ness, and  absolutely  hated  the  other,  and  designed  him  to 
eternal  misery  after  making  him  serve  the  other.  But  who- 
ever will  have  patience  and  enquiry  enough  to  excite  them 
to  turn  to  the  following  passages,  and  carefully  compare  and 
read  them,  will  find  them  to  relate  to  nations  in  this  world, 
and  not  to  individuals  in  a  future  state. 

Rom.  ix.  10 — 13,  Vvith  Genesis  xxv.  22,  23,  and  xxvii.  27 
—29,  and  28—40,  with  Hebrews  xi.  29,  and  Malachi  i.  2, 
3,  4,  with  Amos  vii.  2,  5,  Jeremiah  xviii.  1 — 10,  Deut.  ii.  1 — 
8,  Genesis  xxvii,  29  ;  2  Sam.  viii.  14;  2  Chr.  xxi.  8 — 10. 

Rom.  xi.  2-5,  with  Luke  xxi.  24,  Rev.  xi.  2,  see  Wesley's 
Notes  on  Rev.^xi.  2 — 7,  xii.  12,  xiii.  1,  proposition  8,  obser- 
vation 18 — 22,  with  verse  ii.  &c.  xvi.  10 — 16,  xvii.  8 — 12, 
xviii.  9 — 19,  and  xix.  19,  &c.  Jl3=  Six  things  to?)k  place  at 
the  time  appointed,  and  in  the  order  of  time;  upwards  of 
eighty  years  after  the  same  was  written  in  Dutch,  and  more 
than  fifty  after  their  publication  in  English. 

The  image  of  Daniel  in  the  dream  of  Nebuchadnezzar ; 
the  four  revolving  empires  of  the  world  in  succession,  involves 
Church  and  State,  as  he  appears  to  have  been  the  first  who 
attempted  to  burn  people  for  non-conformily,  i.e.  "hetero- 
doxy." We  of  course  must  be  living  in  the  days  of  the  toes^ 
which  shew  we  are  in  the  close  of  that  vision,  when  the  stone 
cut  out  without  hands,  &c.  is  to  annihilate  the  image:  We 
have  seen  the  kingdom  of  the  Stone,  but  the  kingdom  of  the 
Mountain  is  yet  to  come.  O  ye  people  of  God,  be  lookir^g 
up — ^join  in  spirit  as  the  heart  of  one  man,  to  swell  the 
solemn  cry — "  Thy  Kingdom  Come" — that  God  may  send 
forth  judgment  unto  victory  I 


PROPHECY  CONCERNING  AMERICA. 


In  this  age  of  unbelief  and  changeful  events,  nothing 
seems  more  needful  to  establish  our  faith  in  the  truth  of 
divine  revelation,  and  satisfy  our  minds  with  respect  to  the 
future,  than  a  consideration  of  the  prophecies  of  Scripture  ; 
not  one  jot  or  title  of  which  will  ever  fail  in  its  accomplish- 
ment. We  would  call  attention  at  this  time  to  the  important 
prophecy  in  Isaiah,  respecting  this  country,  and  to  the  effects 
which  the  principles  of  liberty  that  originated  here  have 
already  produced  in  other  countries,  and  are  hereafter  yet  to 
produce.  America  is  so  plainly  designated  and  described  in 
the  prophecy,  that  there  need  be  no  mistake  in  the  applica- 
tion of  it  to  America,  or  more  particularly  to  the  United 
States,  as  we  shall  proceed  to  show.  We  shall  follow  the 
more  original  reading,  or  marginal  notes  in  our  larger 
Bibles,  instead  of  the  common  text,  as  much  better  calculated 
to  express  the  ideas  intended  by  the  inspired  prophet;*  pre- 
mising, also,  that  the  first  word  in  the  chapter,  translated 
*•  woe,"  in  our  present  copies  is  improperly  rendered. — 
Adam  Clarke,  after  giving  the  original  word,  says :  "  This 
interjection  should  be  translated  ho  !  for  it  is  properly  a  par- 
ticiple of  calling.  Hoi  Land  !  Attend — give  ear."  The 
prophecy  which  we  proceed  to  "consider,  will  be  found  in  the 
18th  chapter  of  Isaiah,  and  in  accordance  with  the  reading 


*  Edward  King,  of  the  Royal  Society,  England,  who  wrote  on  the  prophe- 
cies the  latter  part  of  the  last  century,  in  remarking  on  the  chapter  containing 
this  prophecy,  observes  :  "There  is  one  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  has  long 
been  considered  as  the  most  ohscxire  amongst  all  the  prophetical  writings.  U 
13  still  indeed  obscure,  as  it  stands  in  our  translation  ;  but  if  translated  only  by 
the  assistance  of  the  plain  marginal  corrections  of  the  reading  in  our  Bibles, 
leads  us  to  some  very  surprising  apprehensions."  The  translators  of  the  Bible, 
it  would  seem,  not  knowing  to  what  country  this  prophecy  could  refer,  but 
supposing  it  must  refer  to  Egypt,  very  much  warped  the  original  text  to 
accommodate  it  to  that  country,  as  their  own  marginal  readings  sufficiently 
show. 

16 


194  PROPHECIES. 

before  stated,  and  the  correction  of  Adam  Clarke,  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

"  Ho !  to  the  land  shadowing  with  wings,  which  is  beyond  the  rivers  of 
Ethiopia." 

How  exactly  resembling  wings  is  America,  being  narrow 
in  the  middle,  and  afterwards  extending  to  broad  and  lengthy- 
dimensions  in  North  and  South  America.  Calmet  in  re- 
marking on  the  rivers  of  Ethiopia,  mentioned  in  Zephania, 
iii.  10,  "thinks,"  says  A.  Clarke,  "that  these  rivers  meviXi 
the  Nile,  which  by  seven  mouths  fall  into  the  Mediterranean. 
The  Nile  comes  from  Ethiopia,  properly  so  called  ;  and 
runs  through  all  Egypt,  and  falls  into  the  sea  at  the  place 
which  the  Scripture  calls,  Cush,  or  Ethiopia."  The  Nile  is 
strictly  a  river  of  Ethiopia,  and  in  numerous  streams  runs 
into  the  sea.  These  streams  seem  to  have  been  the  most 
distant  rivers,  then  known,  in  the  direction  of  America  from 
Judea ;  and  the  land  described  in  the  prophecy,  is  represent- 
ed as  being  beyond  these  rivers. — Indeed,  America  is  the 
only  country  in  the  world,  beyond  the  rivers  of  Ethiopia 
from  Judea,  or  in  any  other  direction  of  the  globe  from  the 
land  of  Canaan,  that  in  any  respect  resembles  wings ;  and 
hence  the  prophecy  can  justly  apply  to  no  other  country  but 
to  America.     The  land  is  thus  further  described  : 

"  2.  That  sendeth  ambassadors  by  sea,  even  in  vessels  of  bulrushes  upon 
the  waters." 

"What  country  except  this,  send  their  ambassadors  by 
sea,  and  a  long  way  also,  as  the  expression  "  upon  the 
ivaters^^  evidently  implies.  All  here  must  go  by  the  sea, 
and  must  also  go  a  great  distance  upon  the  waters  of  the 
ocean,  and  they  can  go  to  the  other  nations  of  the  world  in 
no  other  way.  Vessels  of  bulrushes  too,  mean  light,  swift 
sailing  vessels.  And  where  in  any  part  of  the  world,  are 
vessels  made  so  light,  and  so  calculated  for  swift  sailing,  as 
those  of  America.*     On  this  account  it  is  that  the  Grand 


l*Asan  evidence  of  thecorrectneaof  their  remarks,  we  select  the  following 
from  the  United  State  Gazette.  J 
We  copied  last  week  an  interesting  chapter  from  the  Adventures  of  a 


PROPHECIES.  195 

Sultan,  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  and  other  potentates  of 
Europe,  so  often  gladly  purchase  American  built  vessels  for 
their  own  use,  and  with  a  view  to  make  improvements  in 
their  ship  building.  Here  too,  it  was,  that  the  invention  of 
the  light  and  swift  sailing  steamboats  and  steam  vessels  first 
originated,  and  has  been  carried  to  so  great  perfection. 

"  Go,  ye  swift  messengers,"  &c. 

Here  is  an  imperative  command,  delivered  with  peculiar 
emphasis,  to  swift  messengers  to  fulfil  the  divine  purposes. 
It  will  be  seen  that  they  have  been  obedient  to  the  command, 
and  have  spread  tidings  and  accounts  of  this  country,  and  of 
its  principles  of  government,  to  almost  every  part  of  the 
world.  "By  the  swift  messengers,"  says  Adam  Clarke, 
"  are  meant  not  any  particular  persons  specially  appointed 
to  this  office,  but  any  the  usual  conveyers  of  news  whatever, 
tTavellers,  merchants,  and  the  like,  the  instruments  and 
agents  of  common  fame.  These  are  ordered  to  publish  this 
declaration  made  by  the  prophet  to  all  the  world ;  and  to 
excite  their  attention  to  the  promised  visible  interposition  of 
tJod,"  as  declared  in  the  third  and  following  verses.  It  may 
be  proper  here  to  state,  that  A.   Clarke,  like  most  others 


Younger  Son,  a  work  in  two  vols.,  recently  published  by  the  Harpers  of 
New  York.  The  author  of  these  volumes  sjives  most  stirring  details  of  his 
adventures  in  the  Eastern  Archipelago.  The  following  pleasant,  and,  to 
Americans,  gratifying  reference  to  the  naval  architecture  and  nautical  skill  of 
our  country,  is  from  the  work  above  noticed,  and  is  worth  reading,  [coming  aa 
it  does  from  a  foreigner.] 

AN  AMERICAN  VESSEL. 
"The  first  vesnel  we  fell  in  with  was  a  schooner,  which,  after  a  lon^chase, 
we  made  out  to  be  an  American.  As  soon  as  she  discovered  we  were  French, 
she  hove  to.  She  was  a  beautiful  vessel,  long,  low  in  the  water,  with  lofty, 
raking  masts,  which  tapered  away  until  they  were  almost  too  fine  to  be»distin- 
guished,  and  the  swallow-tailed  vanes  above  fluttered  like  fire-flies.  The  star 
red  flag  waved  over  her  taffVail.  As  she  filled  and  hauled  on  a  wind,  to  cross 
under  our  stern,  with  a  fresh  breeze  to  which  she  gently  heeled,  I  thought 
there  was  nothing  so  beautiful  as  the  arrojvy  sharpness  of  her  bow,  and  the 
gradually  receding  fineness  of  her  quarters.  She  looked  and  moved  like  an 
Arab  horse  in  the  desert,  and  was  as  obedient  to  command.  There  was  a  light- 
ness and  bird-like  buoyance  about  her,  that  exclusively  belongs  to  this  class  of 
vessels.  America  has  the  merit  of  having  perfected  this  nautical  wonder,  as 
far  surpassing  all  other  vessels  in  exquisite  proportion  and  beauty,  as  the 
gazelle  excels  all  animated  nature.  Even  to  this  day  no  other  country  has 
succeeded  in  either  building  or  the  working  of  these  vessels  in  comparuQU 
with  America," 


196  PROPHECIES. 

egregiously  mistakes  this  prophecy  by  applying  it  to  Egypt, 
Egypt  in  no  respect  answers  to  the  description,  and  is  very 
far  from  being  beyond  the  rirers  of  Ethiopia  and  Judea. 

"  Go,  ye  swift  messengers,  to  a  nation  outspread  and  polisiied,  to  a  people 
terrible  from  their  beginning^  hitherto." 

This  country  spreads  over  a  great  space,  and  the  term 
'polished  or  smoothed,  agreeably  to  Adam  Clarke,  may  refer 
to  the  civilized  state  of  the  people,  or  the  improvement  made 
in  the  country  which  was  before  a  wilderness.  And  from 
the  first  rise  of  this  country  as  a  nation,  by  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  what  people  have  been  so  noted  for  their 
prowess  and  success  in  every  contest  in  which  they  have 
been  engaged  ?  Even  the  Algerines,  and  the  other  Barbary 
Powers,  who  had  no  fear  of  any  of  the  most  powerful  nations 
of  Europe,  and  braved  all  their  threats,  were  made  to  fear 
the  Americans,  submitted  to  their  own  terms,  and  dreaded 
any  future  encounter  with  such  fierce  contending  assailants 
as  they  had  found  them  to  be.  And  what  nations  do  not 
dread  to  come  into  an  encounter  with  our  vessels  and  ships 
of  war  ?  The  people  of  the  United  States  are  indeed  the 
last  people  that  any  nation  would  like  to  engage  in  a  war 
with,  particularly  on  the  water,  by  reason  of  their  superior 
dexterity  and  bravery  in  action,  and  their  almost  uniform 
success,  even  when  on  very  unequal  terms.  It  is  on  this 
account  that  other  nations  are  so  ready  to  make  redress  for 
wrongs  complained  of,  and  to  accede  to  almost  any  terms  of 
adjustment,  sooner  than  hazard  a  war  with  this  countr3^ — 
Witness  the  indemnities  lately  made  to  the  people  of  this 
countrJ^  on  the  demand  of  our  government,  by  France, 
Spain,  Denmark,  Portugal,  &c.,  for  injuries  sustained  by 
our  commerce  in  the  time,  and  by  the  decree  of  Buonaparte, 
over  whom  the  people  of  these  countries  had  no  control,  and 
therefore  might,  with  much  force  of  reasoning,  plead  an 
exemption  from  all  blame,  and  feel  themselves  exonerated 
from  making  any  redress.  All  was  granted  because  they  so 
well  knew  the  consequences  to  their  own  commerce  and 
shipping,  in  case  of  a  war  with  this  country ;  and  therefore 
they  felt  it  to  be  their  interest  to  endeavor  to  conciliate  us, 
instead  of  resisting  the  demands. 

The  expression,  "  terrible /r<37^  their  beginning  hitherto," 


PROPHECIES  197 

implies,  that  the  nation  or  people  alluded  to,  should  be  of 
recent  origin,  and  that  their  first  rise  and  full  history  would 
be  well  known.  And  how  justly  will  this  apply  to  the 
United  States  ?  Besides,  what  other  nation  or  people  except 
those  of  the  United  States,  from  their  beginning-  up  to  the 
most  distant  period  of  their  existence,  have  been  always 
terrible,  so  that  a  war  with  them  has  been  dreaded  by  other 
nations  ?  There  are  no  other  people  in  the  world  but  have 
at  some  time  since  their  existence  as  a  nation,  sunk  under 
the  power  of  their  enemies,  except  those  of  the  United  States ; 
and  it  is  plainly  intimated  in  the  prophecy,  that  the  people  of 
this  country  never  will — as  the  expression  hitherto,  denotes 
an  unlimited  period.  As  long,  therefore,  as  any  governments 
exist,  the  people  of  this  country  will  always  remain  "terri- 
ble" to  all  other  nations,  and  will  never  come  under  the 
power  of  their  enemies.  The  country  is  further  thus  de- 
scribed, agreeably  to  the  marginal  reading  in  the  Polyglott 
Bible,  and  Adam  Clark's  correction. 

"A  nation  of  line,  line,  and  treading  under  foot,  or,  that  meteth  out  by  line 
and  treadelli  down." 

What  could  more  expressively  represent  the  different 
States  composing  the  United  States,  lined  off,  or  meted  out 
by  their  several  boundaries,  and  made  independent  States, 
and  their  treading  down  and  subduing  the  original  inhabi- 
tants, as  well  as  conquering  and  putting  under  culture  the 
extensive  forests  and  unimproved  lands  once  within  their 
respective  borders. 

«'  Whose  land  the  rivers  despise." 

Rivers,  when  used  emblematically  in  Scripture  prophecy, 
always  mean  long  established  governments  or  kingdoms. — - 
And  how  do  the  old  established  monarchies  and  kingdoms 
of  Europe,  long  accustomed  to  rule  and  govern  with  oppres- 
sive and  arbitrary  sway,  despise,  hate,  and  contemn  the  prin- 
ciples of  libertj'-  in  this  country,  deprecate  their  introduction 
among  their  own  people,  and  endeavor,  by  every  nossible 
means,  to  counteract  their  influence  when  introduced?  But  it 
will  be  all  vain  and  useless,  for  agreeably  to  the  command  of 
Jehovah,  the  principles  which  took  their  rise  in  this  country, 
will  continue  to  progress  in  other  countries,  till  they  accom- 

16* 


198  PllOPHEClES. 

plish,  the  designs  for  which  they  were  intended  ;  and  these 
are,  the  prostration  and  destruction  of  the  corrupt  and  oppres- 
sive institutions  in  politics  and  religion,  throughout  Europe, 
if  not  throughout  the  world,  as  the  following  verses  proceed 
to  show. 

"All  ye  inhabitants  of  the  world,  and  dwellers  on  the  earth,  eee  ye  when 
he  lifteth  up  an  ensign  on  tlie  mountains;  and  when  he  bloweth  a  trumpet^ 
faear  ye." 

The  ensign*  here  lifted  up,  means  the  standard  of  liberty 


♦  This  ensign  is  spoken  of  in  another  place  in  Isaiah.  See  chap.  v.  26,  30. 
it  is  there  expressly  said  to  be  lifted  "  up  to  the  nations  from  afar,"  as  this 
country  certainly  is,  not  only  from  Judea,  but  from  the  other  nations  of  the 
globe.  The  place  reads  thus,  and  plainly  shows  that  the  same  event  is  alluded 
to.  "And  he  will  lift  up  an  ensign  to  the  nations  from  far,  and  will  hiss,  [it 
should  be  hist,  agreeably  to  Adam  Clarke,  and  means  to  call  or  give  com* 
wiand,  as  in  the  18th  chapter,  Go,  ye  swift  messengers,]  unto  them  from  the 
end  of  the  earth ;  and  behold,  they  shall  come  with  speed  swiftly." 

"And  he  [the  LordJ  will  lift  up  an  ensign  to  the  nations  from  far,  and  will 
hiss  \kist}  unto  them  from  the  end  of  the  earth;  and  behold  they  shall  come 
with  speed  swiftly;"  [as  by  the  swift  messengers  and  reporters  of  what  ia 
done  in  this  country,  mentioned  in  the  other  prophecy.] 

The  word  hiss  should  have  been  rendered  hist,  as  calling  or  commanding. 
Adam  Clarke  spells  the  v^ord  sharak  or  shrak,  and  thus  gives  the  meaning : — 
•'  He  shall  whistle  for  them,  call  loud  and  shrill ;  he  shall  shriek,  and  they 
(their  enemies)  [the  enemies  of  aristocratical  kings  and  clerical  dictators,]  shall 
come  at  his  call."  It  is  well  known,  that  under  the  standard  and  principles 
of  liberty  set  up  in  this  country,  thousands  of  the  French  nation  fought  and 
signalized  themselves.  The  minds  of  tliese  persons,  at  the  head  or  whom 
was  La  Fayette,  became  imbued  with  the  same  principles ;  and  returning 
home  with  so  enthusiastic  zeal  in  the  cause,  together  with  the  reports  of  the 
chivalrous  deeds  performed  in  America,  similar  sentiments  and  feelings  wera 
difi'used  throughout  the  French  nation  and  produced  the  revolution  in  that 
country,  demolishing  the  ancient  monarchy  and  nobility  of  that  kingdom, 
with  its  ecclesiastical  establishments,  and  scattering  the  200,000  priests  said 
to  have  existed  at  that  time  in  the  French  empire.  And  though  the  rest  of 
Europe  combined  and  armed  against  tiiese  principles,  and  civil  discord  and 
counter-revolutions  were  constantly  occurring  in  the  French  nations,  such  were 
the  zeal  and  energy  of  those  inspired  by  the  principles  of  liberty  that  they 
finally  triumphed  over  all  the  forces  arrayed  against  them  ;  and  these  princi- 
ples are  destined  to  accomplish  still  greater  purposes.  The  zeal,  ardour,  and 
success  of  the  partizans  of  liberty  and  its  principles,  are  thus  portrayed  by 
the  prophet : — 

"None  shall  be  weary  or  stumble  among  them;  none  shall  slumber  nor 
sleep;  neither  shall  the  girdle  of  their  loins  be  loosened,  nor  the  latchet  of 
their  shoes  be  broken  ;  whose  arrows  are  sharp  and  all  their  bows  bent ;  their 
horses  hoofs  shall  be  counted  like  flint,  and  their  wheels  like  a  whirlwind  ; 
their  roaring  shall  be  like  a  lion,  they  shall  roar  like  young  lions ;  yea,  they 
shall  roar  and  lay  hold  of  the  prey,  and  carry  it  away  safe,  and  none  shall 
deliver  them.  And  in  that  day  they  shall  roar  a^jainst  theic  like  the  roaring 
of  the  sea;  and  if  any  look  unto  the  land,  behold  darkness  and  sorrow,  and 
the  light  IS  diukened  m  the  heavens  thereof." 


PROPHECIES.  199 

Cl'eciecl  in  this  country  ag^ainst  kingly  and  ecclesiastical 
tyranny,  and  is  destined  to  spread  and  extend  its  influence  to 
other  parts  of  the  world,  by  means  of  swift  messengers  and 
reporters  respecting  what  has  been  done  here.  The  decree, 
therefore,  has  been  pronounced,  that  the  principles  of  liberty 
set  up  in  this  country  shall  be  disseminated  among  other 
nations,  and  produce  their  consequent  effects  in  the  downfall 
and  demolition  of  corrupt  and  arbitrary  institutions,  r\s  we 
behold  it  doing  at  this  day,  and  shall  yet  see  it  more  fully 
realized  hereafter. 

"  4.  For  so  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  1  will  take  my  rest,  and  1  will  considef 
in  my  dwelling  place,  like  a  clear  heat  upon  herbs,  and  like  a  cloud  of  dew 
in  the  heat  of  harvest." 

As  if  it  were  said — seeing  the  abuse,  tyranny,  and  cor- 
ruptions of  kingly  governments  and  ecclesiastical  leaders, 
and  their  obstinacy  and  determination  not  to  amend  by  any 
of  the  merciful  and  gracious  means  which  have  long  been 
used  towards  them ;  I  will  leave  them  without  attempting 
any  further  their  amendment  by  such  means,  but  v.'ill  cause 
them  to  feel  and  experience  the  effect  of  the  principles  of 
liberty  on  all  their  established  customs  and  usages,  by  which 
they  will  be  prostrated  and  brought  down  by  a  sore  and 
severe  visitation.  There  is  a  passage  in  Hosea,  v.  15,  some- 
what similar  in  words  and  meaning  to  this  place  in  Isaiah, 

After  speaking  of  the  incorrigible  wickedness  and  depra- 
vity of  Judah  and  Ephraim,  and  the  determination  to  visit 
them  with  calamities,  the  Lord  says ;  "  I  will  go  and  return 
to  my  place,  [without  striving  any  more  with  them  in  the 
way  of  mercy  and  gracious  dealing,]  till  they  acknowledge 
their  offence  and  seek  my  face  ;  in  their  affliction  they  will 
seek  me  early."  So,  in  this  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  the  Lord 
determines  that  he  will  cease  to  strive  any  longer  in  the  way 
of  grace  and  favour  with  the  corrupt  and  tyrannical  nations 
of  the  earth,  with  a  view  to  effect  their  amendment  and 
correct  their  oppressions,  since  his  gracious  dealings  are 
found  to  have  no  such  tendency — but  will  cause  the  standard 
and  principles  of  liberty  to  be  set  up,  as  they  were  first  set 
up  in  this  country,  and  afterwards  in  France  and  South 
America ;  and  he  will  cause  these  principles  to  be  diffused 
among  all  the  nations  of  Europe,  destroying  all  tkcir  esta* 
blished  order  and  system  of  oppreasion,  like  a  scorching 


200  PROPHECIES, 

heat  upon  herbs,  and  like  a  blasting  dew  in  the  lime  of  half- 
vest,  (as  they  are  beginning  to  do  in  England  at  this  time, 
and  as  they  will  shortly  do  in  Germany,  Italy,  Spain,  and 
ether  countries,)  which  will  cause  them  all  to  gnaw  their 
tongues  for  pain  within  a  few  years,  under  the  operations  of 
the  fifth  vial  now  pouring  out. 


[From  the  Sentinel  and  Star  in  the  West] 
SECRET  TREATY  OF  THE  HOLY  ALLIANCE. 

Messrs.  Editors, — I  send  you  a  copy  of  the  Treaty  referred  to 
in  a  former  communication.  It  shows  more  clearly  the  designs  of  that 
conspiracy  against  the  rights  of  man,  than  any  thing  that  has  yet  come 
to  light  from  its  conclave  sittings.  The  "Divine  right  of  Kings," 
Princes,  and  Priests,  is  set  before  us  in  that  document  in  full  form. — 
The  parties  give  to  each  the  reciprocal  assurance,  that  they  will 
address  themselves  to  all  the  authorities  in  their  respective  Slates,  and 
nil  agents  in  foreign  countries,  (the  United  States  of  America  in  par- 
ticular) with  the  view  to  establish  connexions  tending  towards  th« 
accomplishment  of  the  objects  proposed  by  this  Treaty. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  esnmple  the  United  States  has  set  before 
the  European  nations,  exerts  a  deep  and  abiding  influence,  and  hence 
all  the  agents  of  the  four  great  powers  in  these  states,  have  been"  form- 
ing connexions,"  which  too  evidently  overspread  the  land.  Let  us 
look  back  to  the  date  of  the  Treaty,  and  then  see  what  has  transpired 
within  the  last  ten  years.  How  many  machines  have  been  put  in 
motion  to  subvert  the  government;  the  time  of  Congress  occupied 
upon  the  "  Sunday  Mail"  question  ;  the  country  overrun  with  "eccle- 
siastical" beggars,  spunging  in  every  direction  that  they  may  obtain  a 
heavy  purse.  LEOLIN. 

Greenup  County^  Ky.^  1832. 

THE  TREATY  OF  VERONA. 

Among  the  papers  lately  introduced  into  the  discussions 
in  France,  is  the  Treaty  of  Verona,  which  having  laid  our 
hands  on  a  copy  of  it,  it  may  not  be  amiss,  at  the  present 
time,  to  bring  to  the  recollection  of  our  readers.  With 
that  view,  we  offer  them  the  following  translation  of  the 
treaty,  the  authenticity  of  which  cannot  be  doubted,  as  it 
is  recognised  by  Chateaubriand,  one  of  the  signers  to  it,  in 
a  book  recently  published  in  his  own  defence. — National 
ln,telligencer. 


PROPHECIES.  201 

[translation.] 

[From  the  Journal  du  Havre,  of  the  17th  March,  1831.] 

Diplomatists  pretend  that  France  is  bound  by  all  the  trea- 
ties, without  exception,  that  have  been  concluded  between 
the  late  expelled  government  and  the  other  powers.  Is  it 
also  bound  by  the  following  Treaty  ? 

SECRET  TREATY  OF  VERONA. 

The  undersigned,  specially  authorized  to  make  some  additions 
to  the  Treaty  of  the  Holy  Alliance,  after  having  exchanged 
their  respective  credentials,  have  agreed  as  follows  : 

Art.  1.  The  high  contracting  powers  being  convinced  that 
the  system  of  representative  government  is  equally  as  incompa* 
tible  with  -the  monarchial  principles  as  the  maxim  of  the  sove- 
reignty of  the  people  with  the  divine  right,  engage  mutually,  in 
the  most  solemn  manner,  to  use  all  their  efforts  to  put  an  end  to 
the  system  of  representative  governments,  in  whatever  country 
it  may  exist  in  Europe,  and  to  prevent  its  being  introduced  into 
those  countries  where  it  is  not  yet  known. 

Art.  2,  As  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  liberty  of  the  press 
is  the  most  powerful  means  used  by  the  pretended  supporters  of 
the  rights  of  nations,  to  the  detriment  of  those  of  princes,  the 
high  contracting  parties  promise  reciprocally  to  adopt  all  proper 
measures  to  suppress  it,  not  only  in  their  own  estates,  but  also  in 
the  rest  of  Europe. 

Art.  3.  Convinced  that  the  principles  of  religion  contribute 
most  powerfully  to  keep  nations  in  the  state  of  passive  obedience 
which  they  owe  to  their  princes,  the  high  contracting  parties 
declare  it  'to  be  their  intention  to  sustain,  in  their  respective 
states,  those  measures  which  the  clergy  may  adopt,  with  the 
aim  of  ameliorating  their  own  interests,  so  intimately  connected 
with  the  preservation  of  the  authority  of  princes ;  and  the  con- 
tracting powers  join  in  offering  their  thanks  to  the  Pope,  for  what 
he  has  already  done  for  them,  and  solicit  his  constant  co-opera- 
tion in  their  views  of  submitting  the  nations. 

Art.  4.  The  situation  of  Spain  and  Portugal  unite  unhappily, 
all  the  circumstances  which  this  treaty  has,  particularly,  refer- 
ence. The  high  contracting  parties,  in  confiding  to  France  the 
care  of  putting  an  end  to  tbem,  engage  to  assist  her  in  the 
manner  which  may  the  least  compromit  them  with  their  own 
people  and  the  people  of  France,  by  means  of  a  subsidy  on  the 
part  of  the  two  empires,  of  twenty  millions  of  francs  every  year, 
from  the  date  of  the  signature  of  the  treaty  to  the  end  of  the  war. 


202  PROPHECIES- 

Art.  5.  In  order  to  establish  in  the  Peninsula,  the  order  of 
things  which  existed  before  the  revolution  of  Cadiz,  and  to  en- 
sure the  entire  execution  of  the  articles  of  the  present  treaty,  the 
high  contracting  parties  give  to  each  other  the  reciprocal  assur- 
ance, that  as  long  as  their  views  are  not  fulfilled,  rejecting  all 
other  ideas  of  utility  or  other  measures  to  be  taken,  they  will 
address  themselves  with  the  shortest  possible  delay,  to  all  the 
authorities  existing  in  their  states,  and  all  their  agents  in  foreign 
countries,  with  the  view  to  establish  connexions  tending  towards 
the  accomplishment  of  the  objects  proposed  by  this  treaty. 

Art.  6.  This  treaty  shall  be  renewed  with  such  changes  as 
new  circumstances  may  give  occasion  for,  either  at  a  new  con- 
gress, or  at  the  court  of  one  of  the  contracting  parties,  as  soon 
as  the  war  with  Spain  shall  be  terminated. 

Art.  7.  The  Present  treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratifica- 
tions exchanged  at  Paris,  within   the  space  of  six  months. — 
Made  at  Verona,  32d  November,  1822. 
(Signed) 

For  Austria,  METTERNICH, 
For  France,  CHATEAUBRIAND, 
For  Prussia,  BERNSTET, 
For  Russia,  NESSELRODE. 

History  furnishes  evidence  of  the  complete  accomplishment 
of  the  object  of  the  Holy  Alliance,  with  respect  to  Spain  and 
Portugal,  and  the  full  establishment  of  their  principles  in  these 
unhappy  countries.  The  King  of  France,  in  accordance  with 
his  agreement  with  the  other  powers,  marched  an  army  into 
Spain,  and  by  means  of  the  subsidy  of  20,000,000  francs  a  year, 
succeeded  in  bribing  the  principal  officers  in  the  Spanish  army 
to  his  cause.  The  consequences  are  well  known.  The  old 
order  of  things  was  speedily  restored  in  Spain  and  Portugal ; 
and  there  is  now  in  these  countries  just  such  a  state  of  things 
as  the  Holy  Alliance  would  wish  to  have  established  through- 
out Europe,  England  not  excepted.  This  state  of  things  con- 
sists in  the  absolute  dominion  and  rule  of  kings  and  priests,  and 
the  complete  prostration  and  vassalage  of  the  people.  In  Spain 
and  Portugal,  not  a  press,  not  an  individual,  dare  utter  a  syllable 
against  the  king  or  the  priesthood,  or  say  aught  against  any  of 
their  proceedings. 

It  is  not  as  generally  known  as  it  should  be,  that  after  this 
success  with  respect  to  Spain  and  Portugal,  the  European 
powers,  England  excepted,  entered  into  a  secret  agreement  to 
attempt  the  subjugation  of  South  America,  and  then  of  the 
United  States.  By  some  meansj  the  English  government  ob- 
tained a  knowledge  of  this  design,  and  a  confidential  agent 
communicated  it  to  our  then  President  James  Monroe,  who,  in 


PROPHECIES.  203 

his  next  annual  Message,  in  the  most  peremptory  and  positive 
terras,  made  the  declaration,  that  the  first  attempt  of  the  Euro- 
pean powers  to  empoly  an  armed  force  or  plant  a  standard  in 
South  America,  would  be  considered  as  a  declaration  of  war 
against  this  country,  and  be  resisted  by  all  the  means  that  were 
under  our  control.  This  declaration  was  received  by  the  Euro- 
pean despots  like  a  clap  of  thunder,  and  brought  matters  at  once 
to  a  dead  halt.  England,  also,  was  secretly  pledged  to  assist 
this  country  in  the  anticipated  struggle  ;  for  her  system  of  go- 
vernment was  next  to  be  remodelled,  and  the  liberty  of  the  press 
to  fall  there.  The  Holy  Alliance  therefore  deemed  it  necessary 
to  pause  and  consider;  and  when  they  reflected  on  the  deter- 
mined spirit  and  bravery  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in 
resisting  every  attempt  on  their  liberties,  and  took  into  view  the 
destruction  which  would  be  brought  on  their  transport  vessels 
and  shipping  in  conveying  troops  across  the  Atlantic  by  our 
ships  of  war,  they  shrunk  from  the  responsibility  of  the  under- 
taking, and  abandoned  the  project  for  the  present.  It  was 
intended  by  the  powers  composing  the  Hoiy  Alliance,  that  our 
government  should  be  kept  quite  ignorant  ot  any  design  upon 
them,  while  subjugating  South  America,  that  they  might  be 
taken  unprepared  ;  and  after  regulating  matters  in  South  Ame- 
rica in  accordance  with  their  wishes,  their  troops  were  to  be 
moved  upon  the  United  States,  as  the  first  signal  of  an  attempt 
upon  their  liberties.  The  source  from  whence  our  government 
received  the  information  respecting  the  meditated  design,  being 
confidential,  is  the  cause  that  so  little  has  ever  transpired  on 
the  subject,  lest  the  truth  reposed  in  our  government  should  be 
betrayed.  The  fact  of  such  a  secret  combination,  however,  is 
no  less  certain  ;  and  might  easily  be  inferred  from  the  declara- 
tion made  by  President  Monroe — being,  at  the  time,  as  unex- 
pected by  the  whole  nation,  as  it  appeared  unwarranted  by  any 
circumstances  with  which  they  were  acquainted.  But  never 
was  a  declaration  made  more  timely,  or  more  warranted  by  the 
true  condition  of  the  case ;  and  coming  as  it  did  from  a  nation 
which  had  ever  been  terrible  to  their  enemies  hitherto,  all  the 
grand  purposes  of  the  Holy  Alliance,  on  this  continent  were 
brought  down  as  by  a  blow,  and  in  accordance  with  a  pledge 
given,  the  plot  was  not  made  known,  as  it  must  and  would  have 
been  in  case  of  a  war. 

It  would  seem,  thai  the  European  potentates  cannot  feel  them- 
selves safe  while  such  a  government  as  the  United  States  exists 
as  an  example  to  their  own  people — proclaimiiig,  as  it  does,  in 
loud  accents,  the  rights  of  man,  and  pointing  to  the  propriety, 
of  the  governed,  to  have  some  voice  or  representation  in  the 
governrient  under  which  they  live,  or  some  control  or  check 
over  those  who  hold  in  their  hands  the  destinies  of  the  people. 
This  is  what  absolute  sovereigns  will  always  hate  and  despise; 


204  PROPHECIES. 

and  hence  their  hatred  to  this  country,  agreeably  to  the  prophecy 
of  Isaiah,  noticed  in  the  preceding  article. 

We  learned  also,  some  years  since,  from  a  source  on  which 
we  can  depend,  that  after  the  sovereigns  of  Europe  had  put  down 
Buonaparte,  and  while  staying  at  Paris  with  a  view  to  settle 
matters  on  a  permanent  basis,  the  principles  of  liberty  came 
under  their  consideration.  In  the  discussions  which  followed,  it 
was  remarked  :  "  We  have  now  had  a  twenty  years'  war  arising 
from  these  principles. — From  whence  did  they  come,  or  where 
did  they  originate  ?"  It  was  replied  that  they  originated  in,  and 
came  from  America,  and  that  there  never  would  be  a  state  of 

{)ermanent  tranquility  and  peaceable  submission  of  subjects  to 
lereditary  sovereigns,  while  such  an  example  as  was  presented 
by  the  United  Slates,  remained  to  encourage  the  people  in  other 
countries  to  attempt  the  accomplishment  of  similar  achieve- 
ments. "While  such  a  g-overnment  exists,"  it  was  remarked, 
"  we  shall  have  all  our  work  to  do  over  again."  It  was  then, 
that  the  compact  of  Holy  Alliance  of  hereditary  sovereigns,  was 
formed;  by  which  it  was  agreed,  that  they  should  support  one 
another  jointly  and  severally,  in  the  maintenance  of  their  re- 
spective sovereignties.  And  as  soon  as  circumstances  would 
permit,  it  was  determined  to  attempt  the  entire  extinction  of 
every  representative  government  in  every  part  of  the  world,  and 
prevent  the  establishment  of  any  such  government  in  future* 

It  Avas  on  these  principles  that  the  secret  treaty  at  Verona  was 
made,  and  the  plan  devised  to  subdue  South  America,  and  after- 
wards the  United  States  ;  and  then  to  establish  throughout  the 
civilized  world,  such  an  order  of  things  as  would  be  in  accord- 
ance with  the  views  and  feelings  of  the  Holy  Alliance.  By 
making  it  one  of  the  conditions  in  their  treaty,  "to  sustain,  in 
their  respective  states,  those  measures  which  the  Clergy  may 
adopt  for  ameliorating  their  own  interests,"  the  bait  was  most 
ingeniously  laid  to  enlist  the  prevailing  priesthood  in  every 
country  (whether  Protestant  or  otherwise)  in  their  cause  ;  and 
they  counted  largely,  no  doubt,  on  the  most  efficient  aid  from 
this  order  of  men  in  the  accomplishment  of  their  designs. — ■ 
For  they  well  knew  that  the  clergy  would  at  once  perceive,  that 
their  own  power,  popularity,  and  interest,  would  be  promoted 
and  advanced,  just  in  proportion  as  the  principles  and  measures 
of  the  Holy. Alliance  prospered  and  prevailed.*     It  will  be  seen 


♦  What  mean  the  following  sentiments  uttered  some  six  or  seven  years  ago 
by  a  l^resbyterian  minister  (Mr.  Wilson,  Albany,  of  whom  the  Legislature  took 
some  notice  last  winter)  and  pubiished  by  him  in  his  "  Christiun  Statesman.'^ 
The  article  from  which  the  extract  is  made,  is  entitlefl  "The  Protection  of  the 
Church  by  the  Civil  Government,"  and  it  thus  speaks  out : — 

"  There  are  certain  sets  of  opinions,  which,  in  every  age  of  the  country, 
become  current,  and  are  received  by  the  mass  of  the  people,  as  axioms,  with- 


PROPHECIES.  205 

by  the  remarks  already  copied  from  a  western  paper,  that  the 
Writer  was  not  without  suspicion,  that  some  of  our  own  clergy 
were  entrusted  with  this  grand  secret  of  their  contemplated  pro- 
motion and  advancement  by  means  of  the  Holy  Alliance,  and 
that  these  anticipated  benefits  and  advantages  have  stimulated 
them  to  put  forth  the  great  exertions  they  have  been  making 
throughout  the  country  for  some  years  past,  and  also  caused  them 
to  resort  to  some  of  the  measures  they  have  adopted  of  late  years 
to  obtain  influence  and  ascendancy  in  the  government. 

But  whatever  may  have  been  the  prospects  held  out  by  the 
Holy  Alliance  to  the  clergy  of  different  religious  creeds,  in  the 
commencement  of  their  work,  there  is  no  doubt  but  some  of  the 
parlies  composing  the  Holy  Alliance,  expected,  ultimately,  to 
manage  matters  in  such  a  way,  as  to  have  in  the  end  one  of  the 
numerous  religious  orders  recognized  and  supported  under  all 
governments,  as  best  calculated  to  secure  peace  and  harmony 
among  the  whole.  And  after  the  clergy  of  conflicting  religious 
sentiments,  had  once  lent  their  aid  to  accomplish  the  views  and 
wishes  of  the  Holy  Alliance,  what  should  hinder  them  from 
adopting  any  mode'  of  faith  proposed  for  their  acceptance,  if  it 
would  better  promote  their  interest  and  popularity,  and  ensure 
governmental  favor?  Such  changes  have  often  been  wit- 
nessed among  the  clergy  in  England  on  a  change  of  religion 
by  the  government.  When  the  government  became  Protestant 
or  Catholic,  Presbyterian  or  Episcopalian,  the  clergy  for  the 
most  part,  could  readily  alter  their  faith  to  suit  the  times,  and 
accommodate  themselves  to  the  new  order  of  things,  in  such  a 


out  examining  the  grounds  on  which  they  are  established,  or  the  causes  which 
render  them  popular.  The  mere  prevalence  of  any  set  of  opinions  is  not  satis- 
factory evidence  to  a  sensible  man  that  they  are  true,  and  '  worthy  of  all 
acceptation." 

"  That  civil  government  has  no  authority  to  take  any  interest  in  ecclesiasti- 
cal affairs,  is  the  theory  of  American  constitutions,  and  almost,  of  course,  the 
popular  doctrine  of  this  country.  After  all,  it  may  be  erroneoug.  To  assert 
its  truth  on  the  mere  ground  that  the  majority  embrace  it,  and  that  it  is  em- 
bodied in  the  constitutions  of  the  country,  is  unsound  policy.  Were  this  testi- 
mony decisive,  it  would  establish  a  doctrine  adverse  to  the  theory  in  question. 
For  there  is  not  now  existing  a  civilized,  and  we  may  add,  a  barbarous  nation 
in  the  world,  that  adopts  in  its  constitutional  provisions  of  governmet.t,  or 
generally  embraces  in  popular  sentiment  this  theory,  except  the  United  States. 
We  go  farther,  and  affirm,  what  no  reader  of  history  will  contradict,  there 
never  was  a  nation,  except  the  United  States,  in  which  some  guardianship  of 
the  doctrines  of  religion,  and  of  the  forms  of  worship,  has  not  been  committed 
to  the  civil  power.  We  have  many  hundreds  of  millions  of  civilized  men 
opposed  to  ten  or  twelve  millions  in  the  United  States.  Were  then  the  ques- 
tion to  be  decided  by  the  majority  of  suffrages,  the  theory  of  the  American 
eonstitutions  would  be  aondemned.  In  truth,  it  is  a  mere  experiment  in  oux 
country,  the  result  of  which  has  not  yet  been  feirly  tested/' 

17 


206  PROPHECIES. 

way  as  not  to  lose  their  stipends,  or  fall  under  the  ban  of  pro- 
scription and  persecution. 

Whether  the  clergy  of  these  latter  times,  will  possess  more 
firmness  and  unbending  integrity  on  this  subject,  events  must 
show  ;  for  the  principles  of  the  Holy  Alliance  will  one  day  be 
carried  into  effect,  and  the  matter  will  then  be  brought  to  the 
test.  This  may  be  inferred  from  the  following  circumstances. 
The  ten  kingdoms  of  Europe  will  be  in  the  full  exercise  of  their 
power  and  authority,  when  the  5^o?te  destined  to  destroy  them  75 
cut  out  without  hands^  and  these  kingdoms  will  "  cr^ree,  and 
give  their  power  and  strength  unto  the  beast,  until  the  words  of 
God  arefuijilled  ;"  or,  in  other  words,  till  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
is  set  up  on  the  earth.  Under  the  next  vial,  the  three  evil  spirits 
go  forth  to  unite  and  strengthen  the  cause  of  kings  and  priests 
against  all  the  evils  and  troubles  which  are  now  afflicting,  and 
will  yet  much  more  afflict  them  under  the  present  vial. 


The  whole  world  is  divided  into  districts,  which  are  lots,  each 
agent  having  Jiis  field  for  research,  and  then  communicate  iiis 
information  to  Rome,  according  to  the  science  of  System  of 
Jesuistical  economy — (a  part  of  which  is  exemplified  in  the 
subjoined  letter  as  it  relates  to  this  country)  in  connexion  with 
the  Holy  Alliance. 

Thousands  in  the  United  States  are  the  honest  dupes  of 
foreign  influence  as  exemplified  by  Henri/ism,  connected  with 
1st,  the  Governor  of  Vt.  in  tlie  aflfair  of  Plattsburg,  where  his 
authority  did  not  extend,  to  bring  on  an  internal  quarrel  betwixt 
the  State  and  National  Government;  2d,  hence  Governor  Strong 
and  the  Hartford  Convention  business,  and  the  understanding 
with  John  Bull,  who  blockaded  the  coast  from  New  York  to 
New  Orleans,  while  New  England  was  left  exempt — which 
shows  the  mutual  understanding  in  that  day,  betwixt  the  leaders 
of  both  parties.  But  not  succeeding,  the  subject  is  now  changed, 
and  is  beginning  to  be  played  over  again  in  a  new  form — but 
the  principle  is  the  same,  viz.  Nullification  in  the  South  by  an 
association  systematically,  which  emanated  from  abroad — while 
Gov.  Strong's  Peace  Societies,  by  fresh  agents  from  abroad,  is 
set  up  in  the  North  to  lull  the  people  and  amuse  them  to  slumber, 
to  weaken  the  civil  arm  of  power,  while  the  Agents  are  combin- 
ing to  seize  the  arms  and  magazines  in  the  middle  States. 

For  an  Italian  was  rarely  seen  in  this  country  till  the  Pope 
sent  his  Consuls  here  in  the  time  of  J.  Q,.  Adams ;  but  now 
hundreds  of  them  are  travelling  the  country  as  beggars,  and  in 
false  characters,  whose  object  is  systematically  arranged  and 
well  known  to  themselves  j  whichj  to  suppress^  there  is  not 


PROPHEGiES.  207 

power  lodged  in  the  State  or  National  Government !  Hence  it 
should  he  compared  with  the  powder  plot  in  the  days  of  James 
I.  and  also  their  arrangements  in  the  days  of  Mary,  Elizaheth, 
the  Charles's,  &c. 

For  the  Holy  Alliance  are  bent  to  destroy  Representative 
Government  from  the  world  ;  and  the  order  of  Jesuits  to  have 
but  one  Religion,  as  exemplified  in  their  late  production  in  favor 
of  the  Inquisition  recently  published  in  Boston.  And  these  two 
powers  have  entered  into  a  conspiracy  against  the  Liberties  of 
mankind  throughout  the  world,  which  has  been  brewing  and 
ripening  for  execution  for  about  seventeen  years — and  exhibits  a 
reason  vi'hy  the  Kings  of  England  and  France  have  disappointed 
the  people  and  betrayed  their  trust,  by  leaning  towards  the  pria- 
ciples  of  the  Un- Holy- Alliance. 

COPY  OF  A  LETTER, 

Which  accidentally  came  into  the  hands  of  a  gentleman  in 
Richmond,  Va.,  post-marked  Frederick^  Md.  Oct.  16,  and 
addressed  as  follows : 

334.  2.  2L  2.  34.  234.  34.  27.  RICHMOND, 

M.  D.  State  of  Virginia. 

Dear  Sir. — No  doubt  you  have  almost  despaired  of  hearing 
from  me;  but  I  have  been  waiting  to  hear  how  our  Spanish 
brethren  are  succeeding  with  the  blacks  in  the  South  ;  for  as 
they  were  defeated  in  their  first  attempt  by  the  arms*  which 
they  had  concealed  for  the  blacks  to  make  an  attempt  with,  being 
discovered,  I  was  fearful  that  their  second  stratagem  would  also 
fail.  But  I  now  feel  a  joyful  hope  that  New  Orleans  and  all  of 
Louisiana  will  soon  be  ours,  and  then  we  will  have  a  sure  foot- 
ing:  all  our  Catholic  countrymen  from  New  York  to  Frederick 
are  all  ready  to  take  up  arms  and  join  the  blacks,  and  to  make 
one  bold  push  and  general  slaughter  both  of  the  Protestants  and 
American  Catholics,  and  make  themselves  masters  of  their  pro- 
perty and  their  boasted  freedom,  and  after  we  kill  them  all,  we 
will  sell  all  of  the  blacks  to  the  Islanders  and  Portugal,  and 
make  ourselves  independent  forever.  The  Clergy  do  not  want 
to  have  their  names  mentioned  until  they  see  how  we  succeed  ; 
and  if  we  prosper,  they  will  be  satisfied  with  one-tenth.  Old 
Father  McRorey  is  a  darling  old  fellow:  he  says  he  can  make 
the  people  about  him  believe  the  moon  is  made  of  green  cheese. 
No  matter  for  that,  the  day  will  be  ours,  only  take  care. — I  will 

n — 

♦  Referring  to  arms  found  in  a  vault  by  the  Authority  of  Nevr  Orleansa 


208  PROPHECIES. 

as  soon  kill  an  American  Catholic  as  I  would  a  Protestant, 
because  they  cannot  be  depended  upon  on  account  of  their  rela- 
tions who  are  Protestants.  Our  plan  will  be,  to  cause  the 
Negroes  and  Irish  Catholics  who  live  near  the  magazines  and 
armories,  to  be  ready  on  a  certain  night  to  rise  and  take  posses- 
sion of  all  the  arms  and  ammunition  m  the  different  slave  States, 
and  then  we  will  be  safe.  I  have  written  your  name  in  figures, 
according  to  your  direction,  that  no  one  can  understand,  but  for 
fear  this  may  be  apprehended ;  and  you  must  not  be  too  much 
in  a  hurry  about  taking  letters  sent  by  me,  out  of  the  post  office, 
lest  suspicion  might  rest  on  them,  and  you  might  be  looked  out 
for,  and  then  away  goes  your  neck. 

Nothing  more,  but  the  watch-word  "take  care."  I  forgot  to 
mention  that  the  Clergy  intend  sending  for  as  many  of  the 
European  Catholics  as  possible.    Mr.  McRoy  is  very  successful. 


[From  the  Columbian  Register.] 

In  Palestine  of  late  years,  the  Jews  have  greatly  increased. — 
It  is  said  that  not  fewer  than  10,000  inhabit  Saphet  and  Jeru- 
salem. At  this  moment  the  Jews  are  nearly  as  numerous  as 
when  David  swayed  the  sceptre  of  the  twelve  tribes :  and  on 
whatever  part  of  the  earth's  surface  they  have  their  abode,  their 
eyes  and  their  faith  are  all  pointed  in  the  same  direction — to  the 
land  of  their  fathers  and  the  holy  city  where  they  worshipped. — 
Though  rejected  by  God,  and  persecuted  by  man,  they  have  not 
once,  during  1800  long  years,  ceased  to  repose  confidence  in  the 
promises  made  by  Jehovah  to  the  founders  of  their  nation  ;  and 
although  the  heart  has  been  often  sick,  and  the  spirit  faint,  they 
have  never  relinquished  the  hope  of  that  bright  reversion  in  the 
latter  days,  which  is  once  more  to  establish  the  Lord's  house  on 
the  top  of  the  mountains,  and  to  make  Jerusalem  the  glory  of  the 
whole  earth. 


[From  the  Northern  Star.] 

JERUSALEM  REFORMED.— By  a  Turk. 

In  February  last,  Ibrahim  Pacha,  the  governor  of  Dgldda,  and 
son  of  the  Pacha  of  Egypt,  addressed  the  follow^^  firman  to 
the  Mallah,  the  Sheikh,  and  the  other  magistriXes  of  Jeru- 
salem : — 


PROPHECIES.  200 

**  Jerusalem  contains  temples  and  monuments  which  Chris- 
tians and  Jews  come  from  the  most  distant  countries  to  visit. — 
But  tiiese  numerous  pilgrims  have  to  com[)lain  of  the  enormous 
duties  levied  upon  them  on  the  road.  Being  desirous  of  putting 
an  end  to  so  crying  an  abuse,  we  order  all  the  Mussulmen  of 
the  pacha  licks  of  the  Saide,  and  of  the  districts  of  Jerusalem, 
Tripoli,  &c.  to  suppress  all  duties  or  imposts  of  that  nature,  on 
all  the  roads,  and  at  all  the  stations  without  exception.  We  also 
order  that  the  priests  who  live  in  the  buildings  belonging  to  the 
churches  in  which  the  Gospel  is  read,  and  who  officiate  accord- 
ing to  the  ceremonies  of  their  religion,  be  no  longer  compelled 
to  pay  the  arbitrary  contributions  which  have  hitherto  beeu 
imposed  upon  them." 

[The  Pacha  of  Egypt  is  now  carrying  on  a  war  in  Palestine 
and  Syria,  against  the  Grand  Sultan,  and  has  met  with  consi- 
derable success.] 


EVENTS  NEAR  AT  HAND. 

The  confederacy  lately  formed  between  Prussia,  Austria  and 
the  German  States,  and  the  enactments  they  have  made  against 
the  liberty  of  the  press  and  the  rights  of  the  people,  must  soon 
bring  matters  to  a  crisis  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  and  produce 
the  struggle  which  has  been  anticipated,  and  has  been  long  pre- 
paring. The  advantage  in  strength,  numbers,  and  armaments, 
including  the  giant  means  that  will  be  employed  by  Russia,  is 
wholly  on  the  side  of  despotic  power.  But  we  have  already 
shown,  from  prophecy,  that  this  advantage  will  be  unavailing, 
and  in  a  very  short  time  it  will  be  seen,  that  despotic  authority 
will  crumbleand  fall  beneath  the  ensign  and  power  of  liberty, 
and  that  tyrannical  and  arbitrary  rulers  will  be  wholly  prostrated 
throughout  Europe. 

We  should  not  hazard  such  a  statement  without  the  fullest 
conviction  of  its  truth,  founded  on  the  sure  word  of  prophecy— 
for  no  outward  circumstances  which  now  appear,  would  warrant 
such  a  conclusion,  but  would  rather  lead  us  to  expect  a  different 
result.  The  whole  process  of  this  demolition  of  tyrannical 
power,  with  all  those  ecclesiastical  usages  and  abuses  belonging 
to,  and  supporting  it,  will  also  take  place  under  the  present  vial, 
two  years  of  whrdi  have  already  expired,  so  that  much  remains 
to  be'  done  in  a  very  short  time.  The  trumpet,*  for  this  contest 
was  blown  by  the  late  revolution  in  France,  when  Charles  X. 


*  See  isaiah,  chap,  xviii.  3. 


no  PROPHECIES. 

Was  hurled  from  his  throne,  and  preparations  for  the  contest  sihC« 
that  event  have  been  steadily  and  deliberately  forming. 

What  is  to  take  place  in  our  own  country,  in  the  eventful 
limes  which  are  approaching,  no  specific  declarations  in  prophecy 
enable  us  to  determine,  except,  that  this  country  will  always  be 
a  powerful  nation  and  terrible  to  its  foes,  as  long  as  any  foes 
remain,  and  that  the  different  States  will  be  preserved  separate 
and  independent  States,  answering  to  ^^ nation  of  linc,^^  so  long 
as  any  temporal  governments  coniinue  in  existence.  It  would 
also  appear  from  '"'■  the  present?''  or  offering,  which  is  lobe  brought 
unto  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  of,  and  from  this  country,  to  the  place 
nf  the  name  of  the  Lord,  the  Mount  Zion,  that  at  a  future  time 
the  people  of  this  country  will  be  the  first  to  become  partakers 
of  that  pure  and  undefiled  religion  which  is  one  day  to  over- 
spread the  earth,  or  else,  that  this  country  will  be  the  principal 
instrument  in  restoring  the  Jews  to  their  former  possessions  in 
Palestine. 

And  here  it  may  be  proper  to  observe,  that  there  are  prophecies 
in  Isaiah,  chap.  xvii.  and  xix.  respecting  Egypt  and  Damascus, 
which  have  never  yet  been  fulfilled,  and  which  will  shortly  be 
fulfilled.  Damascus  is  by  far  the  oldest  city  now  in  the  world. 
In  all  the  wars  and  conquests  in  those  parts,  and  of  the  city 
itself,  it  was  never  destroyed,  and  therefore  has  not  been  rebuilt, 
like  Jerusalem.  It  was  in  existence  as  long  since  as  the  days  of 
Abraham,  whose  steward,  Eliezer,  was  from  that  place.  The 
street  called  Straight,  where  Saul  of  Tarsus  had  his  sight 
restored,  still  remains,  and  is  about  half  a  mile  in  length,  run- 
ning from  east  to  west  through  the  city.  Damascus  at  this  time 
is  a  flourishing*  city:  is  distinguished  for  its  manufactories,  and 
has  an  extensive  trade,  and  with  its  suburbs,  is  supposed  to  con- 
tain 200,000  inhabitants.  But  this  most  ancient  city,  which  has 
passed  into  the  hands  of  so  many  conquerers  without  ever  being 
destroyed,  will  soon  be  "taken  away  from  being  a  city,  and  be 
a  ruinous  heap."  The  prophecy  in  both  those  chapters  of  Isaiah, 
concerning  Egypt  and  Damascus,  will  probably  be*  fulfilled  in 
the  course  of  the  war  now  begun  with  the  Pacha  of  Egypt  and 
the  Turkish  Sultan,  and  which  v/ill  also  help  to  waste  avi^ay  the 
Turkish  empire,  or  in  the  language  of  prophecy,  help  to  dry  up' 
the  xoaters  of  the  great  river  Euphrates,  whicii  is  to  be  accom- 
plished under  the  sixth  vial. 


Magog  was  the  second  son  of  Japheth  (who  peopled  Europe) 
and  the  grandson  of  Noah»     Hence  in  prophecy  his  descendants 


*  The  lilk  and  ro«e«  of  th»  city  are  held  in  v«ner»tio» 


PROPHECIES.  n\ 

«Te  distinguished  by  his  name;  and  Gog  the  Chief  prince  of 
Mesliec  (Mescow)  and  Tubal  (Tubolsca)  is  worlhy  of  notice, 
being  so  named  in  prophetic  history.  Ezek,  xxxviii.  and  xxxix. 
According  to  the  Mosaic  account  of  the  original  division  of  the 
«arth,  and  the  ancient  names  of  places  still  retained,  it  is  admit- 
ted that  what  now  constitutes  the  Russian  Empire  embraces  the 
Oog  and  Magog  of  Scripture. 

When  the  Jews  retura  home  to  their  own  land,  from  all  the 
nations,  and  bring  their  immense  wealth  with  them,  then  will 
be  the  time  for  Gog  to  "f/w'«/c"  about  a  people  of  unwalled 
towns,  and  seek  a  prey  and  take  a  spoil,  and  put  his  armies  ia 
motion  accordingly.  Chap,  xxxviii,  10  to  12.  The  Jews  sup- 
pose (verse  13)  Tar.sJush  Merchartts  to  refer  to  England,  and 
the  Young  Ltons  to  the  United  States,  who  in  that  day  will  act 
in  Union  for  their  deliverance  by  a  superintending  Providence  ! 
Whoever  will  c  »^  ipare  these  two  chapters  with  the  Revelation 
—this  battle  wim  that  of  Armageddon — the  concomitant  cir- 
cumstances— I.  the  fury  and  phials  of  wrath — 2.  the  earthquake 
and  shaking — 3.  the  countries  mentioned  in  both — 4.  the  troubles 
attendant — 5.  the  beasts  and  fowls  that  are  called  to  eat  the 
slain,  like  the  finishing  stroke — 6.  the  favored  time  of  the  Church 
■on  the  earth,  with  peace  and  friendship — will  perceive  such  ana» 
logy  as  seems  to  resemble  the  same  thing. 

In  18S0,  when  publishing  the  effect  of  the  6th  vial  upon  th€ 
Euphrates — the  waters  (people)  drying  up — 1.  the  loss  of  pro- 
evinces — 2,  old  Greece— 3.  Algiers,  &c.,  I  menlioned  the  proba- 
bility of  tke  Pacha  of  Egypt  setting  up  his  independence  of  the 
Grand  Sultan,  under  the  protection  of  England,  which  has  in  a 
great  measure  been  singularly  exemplified  since,  that  the  way  of 
the  Kings  of  the  east  may  be  prejiared,  as  doubtless  will  more 
fully  appear  hereafter. 

The  "  three  unclean  spirits,"  like  frogs,  going  forth  to  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  the  whole  (ancient  scripture)  world,  to 
gather  them  together  at  Armegeddon,  a  mountain  and  valley 
well  known  in  the  Holy  Land.  1.  Magog,  (Russia) — 2.  Popish 
countries  for  a  crusade — 3.  Protestant  England,  through  interest 
— each  for  that  point  of  land  in  the  centre  of  the  world,  and 
the  strongest  fend  off  I !  !  What  an  awful  thought — such  a  vast 
body  of  the  human  family  to  be  concentrated  under  three  gene- 
ral heads  ! 

Satan  came  or  is  come  down  in  great  wrath,  knowing  that  he 
hath  but  a  little  time.  The  wrath  of  man,  when  it  meets  the 
wrath  of  God,  will  melt  away. 

For  the  earth  hath  long  been  in  the  hand  of  the  enemy,  but  it 
must  revert  to  its  rightful  owner  ! 

But  the  ascent  of  ttie  beast  from  the  bottomUfie  pit,  in  pro- 
phecy, is,  or  will  h«,  aatwior  Co  that  day. 


212  PROPHECIES 

Babylon — false  Church — called  the  Mother  of  Harlots*'— 
drunk  with  blood — riding  a  beast  of  scarlet  color — i.  e.  ecclesias- 
tical ascendancy  over  civil  and  Royal  pov/er — Jesuistical  asso- 
ciation— conspiracy  with  the  Un-Holy  Alliance,  against  the 
Liberties  of  mankind  throughout  the  world  1  From  this  con- 
spiracy how  many  will  fall  victims — deists,  formalists,  as  well 
as  real  Christians  and  the  liberal  minded,  also,  must  fall  in  a 
mass — for  monarchy  and  uniformity  must  be  the  order  of  the  day 
to  tyranny  and  Law  Religion  !  Hence  the  grasp  and  struggle 
for  power — the  ascendancy  by  the  ''  Hereditary  Legitimate," 
and  '•  the  divinely  authorised  by  order  and  succession  !"  But 
God  will  give  them  blood  to  drink,  (says  the  book)  for  they  are 
worthy. 

When  I  look  at  the  growth  and  increase  of  Popery,  with  the 
accumulation  of  power,  and  the  genius  and  ability  of  those  at 
the  helm  of  atfairs,  whose  study  is  the  science  of  system.^  and 
the  Pope  their  too],  as  a  slave  to  make  the  puppets  dance,  while 
the  Jesuits  are  behind  the  curtain  to  pull  the  wires — the  depo- 
paganda  and  the  congregation,  with  the  unheard  of  assiduity  to 
compass  land  and  sea — no  doubt  with  me  remains  relative  to 
their  design  upon  the  broad  scale.  And  if  they  do  not  succeed 
in  their  attempt  on  the  old  world,  their  object  is  to  avail  them- 
selves of  the  liberty  of  setting  up  their  empire  here:  there  being 
no  power  lodged  either  in  the  National  or  State  Governmenus,  to 
prevent  it. — And  moreover  that  the  Pope  and  school  of  Cardi- 
nals, embracing  the  sea  of  the  Roman  Church,  will  be  trans- 
ferred to  these  United  States — and  from  the  preparations  made 
and  making,  will  be  set  up  either  in  New  York,  Ohio,  or  Mis- 
souri, though  Maryland  be  considered  head  quarters  for  the  pre- 
sent. 

The  Roman  Clergy  in  this  country  are  a  privileged  order  of 
men.  For  what  would  send  another  to  the  prison,  by  our  Con- 
stitution, would  justify,  so  far  as  to  screen  and  protect  them, — 
Let  an  anti-Roman  take  a  Bible  from  the  house  and  possession 
of  another,  and  in  the  eye  of  the  law,  would  be  considered  a 
criminal  act:  whilst  on  the  other  side,  it  would  be  plead,  It  is 
OUR  FAITH  and  religion  so  to  do  with  our  people,  to  keep  out 
heresy  from  the  Church  :  we  being  their  only  guides,  are  the 
judges,  &c.  for  them ;  and  the  laws  of  America  are  not  '"  expost 
facto" — of  course  cannot  violate  the  privilege  which  pre-existed 
and  sanctioned  from  time  immemorable,  by  tradition  handed 
down,  and  admitted  to  be  correct  in  every  clime  ! 

By  most  people  it  would  be  viewed  as  an  act  of  assault  and 


*  if  she  be  a  mother,  who  are  her  riaughters?     Would-be  Orthodox,  Law 
fUugion  SocieiicBj  with  an  over  bearing,  persecuting  spirit  I !  I 


PROPHECIES.  nn 

htdtevj,  to  cowskln  another,  whilst  the  priests  may  chastise  their 
own  people,  who  will  take  it  patiently  as  a  fatherly  act  to  a  child, 
for  their  good  ;  whilst  from  another  it  would  be  considered  as  an 
abuse,  and  of  course  would  excite  revenge.  But  the  Clergy., 
which  constitute  the  Church,  possess  the  keys  of  the  kingdom — 
have  the  oversight  of  their  people's  souls — and  of  course  the 
spiritual  and  eternal  welfare  are  in  their  hands;  hence,  as  a  rod, 
-to  keep  the  people  in  a  proper  reverential  awe,  those  subterrane- 
ous vaults,  with  stroBg  doors,  bars,  and  locks,  in  different  parts 
of  the  land ! 

And  if  any  observing  eye,  with  a  communicative  tongue, 
]iappens  to  lecture  on  those  things,  the  consequence  is,  a  visit 
from  a  stranger,  or  an  anonymous  letter  with  menacing  words 
of  assassination,  &c.  provided  the  same  is  not  given  up — which, 
seems  to  savoup  of  a  spirit  to  gain  the  ascendancy  and  overawe 
the  public  mind  in  this  land.  Therefore  it  is  '^'me  for  the  Ame- 
ricans not  to  stand  about  trifles,  and  trifle  away  time  ;  but  to 
remember  '76 — and  as  Trustees  in  trust,  preserve  those  invalu- 
able blessings  of  Libert?/,  which  are  constitutionally  given  to 
lis,  and  tran^srait  them  down,  untarnished,  to  the  latest  posterity, 
as  those  who  expect  to  give  an  account. 

Those  foreigners  who  visit  this  country  from  that  order  of 
men,  whose  tlicory  is  the  study  of  the  science  of  system,  to 
inundate  the  land  by  divisions  and  discord,  and  every  possible 
way  to  seek  our  rain  to  accomplish  their  own  object  and  that  of 
the  Un-Holy  Alliance — should  be  diseount^na-nced  by  every 
independent,  true  American,  who  is  worthy  of  the  name,  cha- 
racter, and  principle ;  and  not  consent  to  be  the  honest  dtipes, 
■tools,  and  cat-paws  of  others,  to  the  injury,  if  not  the  rain,  of 
these  United  States- 

Again. — Let  any  man  have  stolen  goods  in  his  possession,  (he 
knowing  them  to  be  such,)  and  the  law  will  take  hold;  but  the 
above  order  are  exempt  in  such  a  case :  as  instances  exemplify, 
when  the  property  is  restored  by  them  to  the  owner,  without 
giving  an  account  by  whom  it  came  into  their  hands. 

The  Negro  plot  of  General  Nat  in  Virginia,  extended  from 
the  State  of  Delaware  to  the  Galf  of  Mexico,  systematically 
arranged,  as  is  evident  from  the  various  executions  in  a  string, 
about  that  time,  exemplified  in  various  places!  Also  the  for- 
eigners, systematically  itinerating  for  v/hat  purpose,  antecedent 
J9nd  subsequent  to  that  time.  Moreover,  it  is  evident  the  Slaves 
-cotfld  iio-t  have  had  the  opportunity  of  such  systematical  arrange- 
ment, so  extensive; — hence  it  is  evident  that  it  must  be  traced 
to  another  source — white  men  lieamd  the  screen  i 

The  foreigners  who  systematically  lecture  on  Nullification — 
and  all  to  dupe  the  unwary  by  the  aid  of  others  to  excite  division 
^nd  discord  in  the  land. 

Whoever  will  compare  the  conduct  of  Henry  with  the  Hart- 


'214  PROPHECIES. 

Conrention,  and  the  Governors  of  (Connecticut,  MassacJiusefts 
and  Vermont,  with  the  arrangements  of  the  British  and  the 
leaders  of  the  North,  in  that  day,  and  comparing  it  with  the  south 
at  this  day,  may  see  the  mystery  of  iniquity  at  work,  very  plain 
to  an  observing  eye. 


C0x\CLUS10N, 

From  the  book  of  Daniel,  it  appears  that  we  are  in  the  daya  of  the  ien-toegf 
and  that  the  image  (i.  e.  monarchy  and  law  religion)  are  now  becoming  a» 
ehaft*  in  the  public  eye,  and  tbe  new  order  of  things  that  are  iiicrcaBing  in  tlie 
world. 

The  dragon,  with  his  seven  heads,  and  a  erovn  on  each,  which  denotes, 
supreme  authority,  luay  denote  Pagan  Rome,  with  her  seven  forms  of  Go- 
Ternment ;  and  the  tail,  or  last  of  tlie  Emperors  or  CecBars,  drew  a  third  pari 
of  the  stars  of  Heaven,  (ministers)  and  did  cast  them  to  the  earth;  by  esta- 
blishing Christianity  by  Jaw,  made  them  earthly  minded,  and  henre  popery 
in  embryo,  which  was  born  in  606,  when  the  Pope  was  called  Bishop  of 
Bishops,  or  Universal  Bishop.  And  he  (the  beast)  rose  out  of  the  sea  in  1077, 
when  Pope  Gregory  7th  went  over  the  crowned  heads  of  Europe.  !n  IMS 
the  power  of  choosing  the  Bishop  was  taken  from  the  people  and  lodged  in 
the  School  of  Cardinals.  Hence  the  dragon  transferred  the  power  Jrom  Rome 
Pagan  to  the  Papacy  I  The  beast  with  seven  heads,  or  pajiacy  for  many  age» 
—  five  heads  are  fallen  ;  the  sixth  is  now  under  the  government  of  Babylon,. 
i.  e.  the  Jesuits — the  seven'h  will  be  with  the  beast  after  the  ascent  fiom  the 
bottomless  pit ;  and  at  the  tinie  of  the  slaying  of  the  two  witnesaea,  as  appears^ 
Ist.  the  second  beast  will  make  an  image  to  the  first  beast,  *  *  ♦♦  se- 
condly, they  will  both  be  at  the  battle  of  Armegeddonj  and  there  will  be  their 
end ! 

O  Reader,  consJd«r  !  God's  judgments  are  abroad  in  the  earth  !  The  ten 
crowns  or  horns,  toes,  or  ten  kingdoms  are  shaking  I— the  Euphrates  is  dryii.g 
wp!— the  grand  struggle  is  begun!  —the  devil  is  come  down  in  great  wrath, 
knowing  his  time  to  be  short !  All  things  opposed  to  the  true  light  of  righte- 
ousness, and  truth,  and  justice,  must  yield  or  sink— for  God  must  be  obfj^ed  J 

Then  conbider  upon  the  value  of  thy  soul— the  tthortness  and  uncertainty  of 
time  I — and  the  consequence  of  living  and  dying  u\  am  1  Remerobi  r  that  you 
are  by  nature  a  fallen,  degenerate  creatiae — thtrefore  you  must  be  bt-gekk- 
B  A  TED  and  BOBN  of  the  SPIRIT— '^for  without  holiness  no  man  shall  see 
the  Lord  ! !  !"  Let  the  Lord  your  God  be  your  only  refuge  in  the  day  of  trial ; 
for  His  strength  and  power  is  the  only  support  that  will  sca}jd  by  you  when 
•very  thing  else  will  fail ! 

The  Lord  bless  and  orotect  you  l    Adieu— Farewell  I 

July  27 ih,  1633.  L.  D. 


A  CRY  FROM  THE  WILDERNESS. 


1.  In  the  age  of  discovery  in  search  of  new  countries,  the 
sanction  of  the  viceg-erent  of  the  Almighty  was  considered 
as  indispensable;  therefore  by  application  to  the  ''Holy 
Father,^^ — he  was  so  gracious,  as  to  bestow  kingdoms  and 
crowns  at  pleasure,  bestowed  unheard  of  countries  on  the 
fortunate  advewturer  who  might  first  discover  the  same. 

2.  The  Portuguese  east  of  a  certain  meridian,  and  the 
Spaniards  west  thereof,  as  the  line  of  demarkation,  to  be  the 
line  of  boundary  division. 

3.  The  doctrine  ol  the  infalUbh  was,  that  they  cauld  not 
err — -think  no  evil  and  do  no  harm.  The  earth  was  viewed 
as  a  table  upon  legs,  and  the  doctrine  of  antipodes  denounced 
as  a  dangerous  heresy ;  and  recantations  were  necessary  to 
escape  the  curse. 

4.  The  Portuguese  sailing  east  would  gain  a  day,  whilst 
the  Spaniard  going  west,  would  lose  a  day,  and  also  invade 
the  other's  d  iminions,  without  violating  the  mandate  of  the 
infallible;  but  with  all  their  w^isdom,  could  not  solve  the 
query,  how  they  should  so  widely  dijifer  in  mode  of  reckon- 
ing time,  as  to  differ  about  u^hich  day  was  the  Sabbath. 

5.  By  virtue  of  the  gracious  gift  of  the  Roman  'pontiff, 
the  claim  was  made  to  the  countries  of  the  west ;  and  also  a 
demand  of  submission,  on  the  severest  penalties — sword,  fire, 
and  destruction  ! 

6.  About  the  same  time  a  "  Dr.  in  divinitij^  found  an  old 
book,  which  he  was  told  was  the  bible  ;  which  he,  as  a  Dr. 
found  to  contain  directions  for  his  sick  divinity! 

7.  Those  circumstances  laid  the  foundation  for  a  revolu- 
tion theoretically,  both  in  philosophy  and  divinity, 

8.  By  virtue  of  discovery  only,  a  part  of  North  America 
was  claimed,  by  a  third  enterprising  power,  viz.  England : 
and  France  put  in  her  claim  for  all  the  rest,  including  the 
whole  of  the  vale  west  of  the  mountains,  from  the  gulf  of 
St,  Lawrence  to  Mexico ;  leaving  Johu  Bull  but  a  small  strip 


216  A  CRY  FROM  THE 

of  €Oiantry,  scarcely  1000  miles  in  length,  and  not  200  m 
breadth !  Such  was  the  stale  of  things  when  Braddock's 
war  hegan,  1755. 

•  9.  In  the  East  Indies  the  English  had  but  two  places 
retained,  and  these  were  closely  besieged.  Bivt  the  fortune 
of  war  turning  in  her  favor  by  land  and  sea,  all  the  country- 
east  of  the  Mississippi,  excepting  the  island  of  New  Orlean&v 
fell  into  her  hands  ;  and  also  the  hidies,  both  East  and 
West.^.  She  there  progressively  prevailed ;  and  France  lost 
the  whole  which  she  possessed  in  these  three  regions,  though 
aince  she  possesses  a  part  by  grace  from  England  \ 
,  10,  The  disbanded  officers  from  Canada.  1763,  returning 
via  New  York  for  home,  Avere  entertained  at  a  splendid  din- 
ner, Avhere  there  was  much  display  of  silver  vessels  and 
variety  of  dishes.  This  caused  an  impression  of  riches  and 
luxurv,  and  gave  rise  to  the  agitation  of  taxation,  1764. — 
And  in  the  course  of  events^  when  John  Bull  declared  that 
he  had  a  right  in  all  cases  whatever  to  bind  America,  the 
feeif  same  day,  a  noise  was  heard  in  the  air  in  the  new 
world,  for  several  hundred  miles ! 

i  1.  Connected  with  this,  it  may  be  observed  that  when 
George  III.  was  crowned,  in  the  ceremonial  part,  a  ship  was 
launched,  to  exhibit  his  control  by  land  and  sea;  but  a  globe 
on  the  bowsprit  being  too  prominent,  a  chip  was  taken  o&l 
which  took  out  a  part  of  North  America ;  at  the  same  time 
ihe  most  valuable  jeicel  fell  out  of  the  crown ;  and  which 
was  noticed  in  after  speeches. 

12.  An  Irish  lord,  who  had  lived  in  Boston,  being  called 
tipon  for  his  judgment  what  force  was  adequate  to  subjugate 
America,  replied,  give  me  St.  Andrew's  watch,  (about  200 
men  in  Dublin,)  and  I  will  go  through  America. 

13.  Gen.  Burgoyne  said — give  me  5000  men,  and  I  will 
go  through  America,  or  leave  my  artillery.  The  king  then 
specified— I  will  send  30,000;  if  that  won't  do,  send  40,000  j 
if  that  won't  do,  100,000  shall!  Burgoyne  fulfilled  his 
pledge — 10,000  men,  besides  tories  and  Indians — he  went 
through  America,  and  left  his  guns  behind  ;  and  the  king 
lost  one  hundred  thousand  lives,  and  one  hundred  millions 
of  money — which  anterior  was  a  trifling  debt. 

14.  The  next  time  Burgoyne  came  on  to  the  parliament 
floor,  he  said,  I  once  thought  the  Americans  were  in  the 
wrong,  but  now  I  am  cgnvinced  that  nothing  short  of  the 


WILDERNESS.  217 

overruling  hand  of  Providence  could  unite  the  hearts  of 
three  millions  of  people  so  perseveringly  to  stand  or  fall 
together,  as  what  the  Americans  are. 

15.  Whoever  believes  in  a  superintending  Providence, 
and  had  correct  information  on  the  discovery  of  the  Ame- 
rica, the  revolutionary  struggle,  with  the  various  concomi- 
tant circumstances  attending,  must  acknowledge  the  Provi- 
dence of  God  on  the  subject,  as  attending  by  an  interfering 
hand. 

16.  There  was  no  ^lace  in  the  old  world  for  "  Rational 
Liberty'^  to  begin  : 

17.  For  the  people  were  kept  in  ignorance  and  bound  in 
the  chains  of  despotism  ;  and  forbidden  the  proper  liberty  of 
speech  and  of  the  press  for  free  investigation,  under  severest 
penalties ! 

18.  Hence  those  persons  of  the  clearest  heads  and  best 
hearts,  possessing  the  most  independency  of  mind  and  cor- 
rect views  of  the  "  RIGHTS  OF  MAN,"  felt  the  spirit  of 
migration,  and  resolved  to  emigrate  to  the  new  world- -to 
enjoy  the  liberty  to  think  and  speak,  and  to  act  and  judge 
for  themselves,  agreeably  to  the  Creator's  law  of  nature! 

19.  Hence  the  origin  of  those  views  of  rights,  indepen- 
dence and  union,  in  and  during  the  revolutionary  struggle ! 

20.  For  to  suppose  that  one  man,  living  on  an  island  that 
will  hardly  make  a  dot  on  a  map,  in  a  remote  corner  of  the 
world,  should  have  more  wisdom  to  govern  3,000,000  peo- 
ple, 3,000  miles  off,  as  not  being  capable  of  governing  them- 
selves— and  all  this  by  the  appointment  of  God,  is  an  impo- 
sition on  common  sense ! 

21.  The  book  of  nature — the  lofty  mountains — rivers — 
fresh  inland  seas,  &c.  declare  and  exhibit  as  already  exem- 
plified socially,  that  this  quarter  of  the  globe  was  to  be  the 
beginning  of  a  new  theory  and  order  of  things,  for  the 
regeneration  and  improvement  of  society,  in  a  natural,  poli- 
tical, and  spiritual  point  of  view,  personally  and  morally; 
as  elucidated  in  the  Declaration  of  Congress  on  the  4th  of 
July,  1776. 

22.  But  it  is  hard  to  shake  off  old  prejudices  and  long 
established  habits ;  therefore  the  practice  of  the  old  world 
was  somewhat  introduced  here  !  viz.  law  religion,  and  that 
one  man  may  be  the  property  of  another  ;  which  principles 
found  their  way  into  most  parts  of  the  old  states,  previous  to 

18 


ai8  '  A  CRY  FROM  THE 

the  last  data  '76;  but  progressively  have  subsequently  been 
going  down  the  hill,  if  not  entirely  out  of  date,  in  some 
parts  of  the  union. 

23.  The  correct  views  of  Penn,  allowing  equal  rights  of 
conscience  and  the  rights  of  suffrage,  according  to  merit  by 
virtue  and  talent,  should  be  eligible  to  posts  of  honour  and 
profit — ^believing  in  one  God,  with  future  reward  and  punish- 
ment ;  no  other  test  being  required  as  a  qualification  to  office 
in  all  matters  of  opinion  in  religion.  Lord  Baltimore,  being 
actuated  by  more  liberal  views  than  many  of  his  cotempo- 
raries,  was  an  auxiliary  to  liberal  principles  ;  and  107  years 
after  became  a  trait  in  our  national  character  constitutionally. 

24.  The  Roman  priest  Ury,  accused  in  the  negro  plot  at 
N.  Y.  was  hung,  and  the  law  interdicted  their  residing  in 
the  colony — so  Connecticut,  previous  to  the  late  constitution 
a  few  years  since. 

25.  Searching  people  for  witch  marks,  and  putting  them 
to  death,  were  some  of  the  dregs  of  superstition  imported 
from  the  old  world;  and  hanging  people  for  difference  of 
opinion,  as  exemplified  to  the  poor  Quakers  at  Boston. — 
Also,  cutting  off  ears,  whipping,  banishing,  cropping  and 
branding ;  and  even  made  it  penal  to  carry  a  man  over  a 
ferry,  or  to  give  him  meat,  drink  or  lodging,  or  to  tell  him 
the  road, 

26.  The  associated  ideas  of  the  worshipper  and  the  wor- 
shipped cannot  be  separated — hence  the  act  that  tolerates 
man  to  pay  his  devotion  to  his  God,  tolerates  the  Almighty 
to  receive  it — despotism  and  blasphemy. 

27.  Law,  religion  in  any  shape  or  form  will  persecute — it 
began  with  the  image  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  when  the  three 
Hebrew  children  were  cast  into  the  fire ;  and  under  every 
form  and  name,  wherever  it  hath  existed,  there  has  been  no 
exception  since.  Hence  man,  in  relation  to  himself,  is  a 
democrat,  but  in  relation  to  his  neighbour  he  is  a  tyrant. — 
Then  let  his  jaws  and  tushes  be  broken,  and  his  nails  pulled 
out,  and  claws  and  paws  cut  off,  to  keep  the  monster  from 
the  land. 

28.  Should  the  Catholic,  Jew,  Mahometan,  or  Protestant, 
or  Pagan,  or  any  other  ism,  KILL  their  people  for  ajpostacy, 
i.  e.  REFORMING,  there  would  be  an  end  of  the  spread  of 
truth;  but  darkness  and  ignorance  must  still  continue  to 
prevail,  by  suppressing  the  spirit  of  inquiry,  aud  the  avenue 


WILDERNESS.  219 

of  information  to  form  correct  judgment  from  proper  evidence, 
agreeably  to  the  nature  and  fitness  of  things. 

29.  Those  gag  laws,  politically  and  ecclesiastically,  as 
well  as  in  civil  institutions,  are  borrowed  from  the  economy 
of  the  old  world,  to  maintain  the  Divine  right  of  pnests  and 
kings,  for  personal  purposes  of  aggrandisement;  and  should 
be  viewed  by  the  people  of  this  country,  as  the  dregs  of 
tyrannical  corruption. 

30.  Passing  over  the  affairs  of  Lincoln  and  Shayes,  of 
Massachusetts  ;  also,  the  affair  of  John  Adams  and  the 
whiskey  boys,  there  are  some  things  to  come  under  notice 
each  in  their  turn. 

31.  Burrism  on  Blannerhasset's  island,  in  the  river  Ohio, 
to  prevent  being  roughly  handled  by  the  neighboring  boys, 
who  saw  crooked  work  too  much — but  B.  was  stopped  by 
the  deputy  Gov,  of  Mis.  and  spoiled  the  fun. 

32.  Gov.  Bob.  W s  had  his  deputy  Gov.  C Mead 

dismissed  from  office,  to  rataliate. 

33.  Took  Burr  into  the  bushes  back  of  Capt.  Morah's 
garden,  half  a  day;  procured  him  a  horse  and  guide  for 
Mobile,  and  sent  him  off.  Three  days  elapsed,  then  his 
excellency  kicked  up  a  dust — $2,000  for  Burr,--when  he 
must  have  had  the  proclamation  of  Jefferson  in  his  pocket — 
being  P.  M.  connected  with  the  arrival  of  the  mail. 

34.  Burr  taken  up,  carried  to  Richmond,  and  the  Great 
Judge  dined,  &c.  &c.  &c.  with  him — which  dissatisfied  the 
public  mind — which  to  appease  he  put  Burr  into  a  house 
Jitted  up  at  the  public  expense,  like  a  lord  in  a  palace,  which 
gave  greater  uneasiness  to  the  discerning  eye  of  the  public 
mind,  so  he  finally  put  him  in  a  tight  house.  And  when 
every  body  seemed  to  think  Burr  would  get  clear,  the  Judge 
held  Burr  to  enormous  bonds;  but  when  things  began  to  be 
developed,  and  truth  to  come  out,  then  it  was  objected,  that 
Blannerhasset's  island  belonged  to  Ohio,  and  that  Burr  must 
be  tried  there ;  so  the  matter  appears  to  be  shammed  offi  with 
a  bond  of  a  mere  trifle,  viz.  $3,000,  which  being  forfeited, 
his  son-in-law  paid,  and  Burr  sails  abroad  over  the  big  pond. 

35.  But  the  subject  was  published — how  ?  So  as  to  screen 
most  of  his  associates  of  "  standing  high"  in  public  estima- 
tion— with  much  expense  paid  by  Uncle  Sam — with  a  hum- 
bug and  a  sham  to  appease  the  public  mind.    Yet  the  secret 


220  A  CRY  FROM  THE 

is  kept  within  the  veil,  and  the  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  officert 
of  government,  dared  not  present  it  to  public  view.  For 
Gen.  Wilkinson  and  the  British  fleet  was  to  have  brought 
up  the  rear ! 

36.  So  when  a  certain  Judge  was  indicted — rule  of  the 
house — if  acquitted  on  a  majority  of  the  points,  exempt  from 
whole  hence  as  many  trifling  inuendoes  as  possible,  and  the 
subject  matter  of  defence  published  beforehand,  that  con- 
demnation would  be  unpopular  ;  and  thus  secure  acquittance 
in  the  judgment  by  the  judges  ! 

37.  Milton's  devil — it  is  better  to  reign  in  hell,  than  to 
serve  in  heaven. 

38.  Hence  said  John,  1789 — "to  have  a  stable  govern- 
ment, the  chief  magistrate  must  be  established /or  life,  if  not 
hereditary;  and  also  the  senate  for  life,"  &c.  "to  prevent 
the  rich  people  from  being  oppressed  by  the  poor,"  and  cleri- 
cal expectation  in  the  east  was  high;  but  being  disappointed 
on  the  fall  o^  John,  and  the  election  of  Thomas,  then  the  cry 
was  raised  an  infidel  is  going  to  burn  the  bible.  And  the 
very  means  which  were  used  to  keep  out  Jeffersonism,  that 
overthrowed  tobacco  religion,  was  the  very  means  of  their 
own  downfall  in  the  east,  and  cause  of  ''Hartford  Conven- 
tion,^^ by  the  way  of  Henryism,  &c. 

39.  The  Governor  of  Vermont,  Chittenden,  ordered  men 
• — hy  an  overt  act — where  his  power  did  not  extend,  viz.  into 
York  state,  over  the  militia  at  Plattsburg;  not  but  what  he 
knew  better,  but  to  provoke  James  Madison  to  prosecute 
him,  and  so  bring  on  a  quarrel. 

40.  The  old  deacon,  Governor  Strong,  of  Massachusetts, 
pretends  to  Gluakerism — i.  e.  no  fight — no  fight !  "  Peace 
society,"  &c.  Yet  obtains  a  law  to  protect  Chittenden,  in 
his  overt  act,  with  all  the  physical  strength  of  that  st?.te ; 
and  the  Governor  of  Connecticut  followed  in  train. 

41.  John  Bull,  w^hile  blockading*  the  coast  from  N.  Y.  to 
N.  O.  leaving  N.  E.  exempt,  shows  the  mutual  understand- 
ing between  the  two  parties. 

42.  The  taxes  extra  over  and  above  all  the  rest,  $144,000» 
to  act  independently. 

43.  Henry,  supposing  himself  not  well  paid  for  his  ser- 
vices, delivered  up  his  papers  to  James  for  $50,000,  and  got 
swindled  out  of  $35,000  of  it,  by  an  impostor,  who  passed 


WILDERNESS.  ^l 

for  coutit  Crillonj  pretending  to  have  a  nobleman's  estate  m 
France,  when  he  had  none ! 

44.  John  Bull,  not  knowing  the  treachery  of  Henry, 
appointed  him  to  an  office  worth  10,000  pounds  per  annum, 
\vhich  Henry  lost,  by  acting  premature. 

45.  At  WiUiston,  in  Vermont,  while  one  was  speaking  on 
false  swearing,  by  taking  the  oath  of  office  to  support  the 
Constitution  of  U.  States,  and  yet  do  all  they  could  to  give 
"Up  the  ship,  three  men  came  in  just  then,  one  got  up,  sat 
down,  looked  red,  and  then  pale,  much  agitated  to  appear- 
ance;  who  was  it,  on  inquiry,  but  old  Governor  Chittenden  I 
Surely  conscience  speaks  in  the  human  breast. 

46.  Cox,  who  is  said  to  have  been  a  Methodist  preacher, 
set  the  Yazoo  speculation  agate,  by  scheming  and  electioneer- 
ing to  elect  such  men  to  the  state  legislature,  as  would  swin- 
dle the  state,  by  selling  the  public  land  for  a  mere  song, 
$500,000;  which  act  was  repealed,  and  records  burnt  by  the 
next  session,  and  some  of  the  swindlers  were  killed,  and 
some  fled  away. 

47.  The  land  was  sold  to  Congress  for  $1^250,000;  and 
the  extinction  of  Indian  titles  in  the  boundary  of  Georgia, 
when  it  could  be  done  reasonably  and  peaceably. 

48.  Now  a  leading  faction  in  New  -England,  would  fain 
have  broken  the  Union,  if  the  fighting  men  would  consent. 
For  some  are  like  the  ape  to  use  the  cat's  paw  to  pull  the 
nuts  from  the  fire !  So  the  demagogues  of  the  south,  under 
pretext  of  Georgia  claims,  but  in  fact,  a  different  object  in 
view. 

49.  The  title  of  the  Governor  of  Georgia,  "Commander 
in  chi?f  of  the  ARMY  and  NAVY  of  this  state,"  &c. 

50.  Each  state  may  govern  the  militia,  but  does  not  tho 
ARMY  belong  to  the  nation?  And  was  not  the  naval  or 
NAVY  and  MARITIME  affairs  in  the  Constitution  delegated  to 
the  United  States  ? 

15.  So  the  state  of  South  Carolina  still  retains  the  title. 
of  king  in  her  digest  or  statute  book,  with  names  or  titles 
of  the  officers  in  royalty.  So  that  an  uniformed  person 
would  be  put  to  their  test  whether  Jonathan  or  John  Bull 
predominated. 

52.  Hence  Georgia  can  plead,  I  have  always  retained  my 
independence,  as  officially  exemplified  in  tne  Governor's 
title.     And  Carolina^  "  b  king,  live  foreVbr'^ — 'Maribn  and 

18* 


222  A  CRY  FROM  THE 

Sumpter  were  rebels  ;  and  Green,  Gates,  Morgan  and  Lin* 
coin,  yankees,  compelled  me,  &c.  But  we  have  not  given 
up  the  ship,  but  are  your  very  humble  servants,  when  call- 
ing for  aid. 

53.  Treason  against  the  U.  S.  is  almost  impossible  to 
prove  to  conviction  ;  but  against  a  state  government,  high 
treason  from  a  small  act  and  death  is  the  consequence. 

54.  The  laws  of  the  South  on  certain  points  are  a  unit, 
like  an  understanding  together,  same  as  Chittenden  and  those 
Hartford  Convention  folks  and  laws  connected  in  N.  E.  as 
above  hinted.     Surely  Milton's  devil  is  not  dead! 

55.  Big  bugs  at  the  big  house  speechifying,  to  send  home 
a  great  sound  to  their  constituents,  at  the  expense  of  the 
nation  $3,000  per  day — some  threatening  to  split  the  Union; 
and  have  the  Indian  question  as  a  rallying  point,  run- 
ning out  of  the  house  at  the  time  of  the  reply  ;  then  coming 
back  with  PISTOLS,  as  though  Congress  hall  was  a  place 
io  fight— ¥'\Q  !  Fie  !   Fie  !  Fie  ! 

56.  The  affair  of  Miranda.  The  expedition  was  fitted 
out  by  the  British  minister,  $84,000  and  two  vessels  were 
added  by  Admiral  Cochrane,  then  on  the  West  India  station  ; 
which  vessels  were  taken  by  the  Spaniards  ;  and  all  the 
officers,  young  Americans,  were  executed  as  being  pirates  ; 
though  their  object  was  to  revolutionize  South  America. 

57.  A  prince  of  the  royal  blood  was  offered  to  the  U.  S. 
as  a  seed  for  a  beginning,  supposing  that  other  plants  were 
improper  to  be  employed  for  a  chief  magistrate  to  govern 
and  rule. 

58.  On  the  fall  of  Napoleon,  the  question  was  agitated 
where  this  idea  of  liberty  came  from,  which  so  disturbed 
Europe,  and  took  them  20  years  to  put  to  rights.  The 
reply  was,  it  came  from  America.  Then  said  the  "  Holy- 
Alliance,"  whilst  America  remains  v:c  shall  have  our  work 
to  do  ever  again  ;  therefore  all  people  who  claim  the  right 
of  choosing  their  own  master,  must  be  put  down;  for  no 
government  is  legitimate,  but  that  which  is  hereditary. 

59.  Moreover  there  was  an  understanding  betwixt  all  the 
European  potentates,  that  tijey  should  give  Jonathan  no 
assistance  in  the  war  ;  but  John  Bull  might  conquer  U.  S.  if 
he  could  ;  thus  with  1000  ships  then  in  commission,  and 
their  disposable  force  on  land,  "  invincihles,^''  felt  as  if  they 
were  Omnipotent ;  and  so  sanguine  was  their  expectations, 


WILDERNESS.  223 

that  a  viceroy,  and  governors  were  appointed  accordingly, 
to  officiate  in  the  United  States. 

60.  Here  then,  we  may  clearly  see  their  views  and  feel- 
ings towards  Americans ;  and  thus  the  contrast  is  exhibited 
in  a  striking  manner,  the  difference  betwixt  •'  rational  liberty'^ 
and  the  "  divine  rights''  of  priests  and  kings. 

61.  England  viewed  the  sages  of  the  revolution  gone; 
and  that  she  might  encroach  little  by  little  until  she  could 
virtually  govern  America;  and  the  independence  would 
only  exist  nominally  as  an  ideal  thing.  But  Jonathan  said, 
I  will  bear  for  a  while;  but  forbearance  may  cease  to  be  a 
virtue — therefore  what  led  to  the  war  of  the  revolution,  also 
did  lead  to  it  again. 

62.  God  sees  not  as  man  sees.  Matters  in  both  wars 
turned  out  different  in  the  sequel  from  the  anticipations  and 
intentions  of  man,  by  la7td  and  sea. 

63.  What  cannot  be  accomplished  by  force,  must  be  done 
by  fraud  ! 

64.  The  order  of  the  Jesuits  must  be  restored,  and  set  to 
work  in  the  U.  S.  of  America  ;  although  they  had  been  put 
down  and  banished  from  all  countries  where  they  had  been 
known  to  exist,  as  being  dangerous  to  society. 

65.  For  they  are  a  kind  of  military  order  of  priesthood, 
composed  of  learned,  cunning  artful  men ;  capable  of  deep 
artful  chicanery,  under  every  appearance,  which  opportunity 
and  circumstance  might  present  to  further  the  object,  and  aid 
in  the  accomplishment  of  their  views  and  design. 

66.  To  subjugate  the  world  to  the  Pope,  and  virtually 
govern  it  themselves. 

67.  After  being  banished  from  the  East  Indies,  China," 
Japan,  &c.,  all  the  Catholic  potentates  of  Europe  found  it 
necessary  to  put  them  down.  Even  in  France,  Spain,  Port- 
ugal, and  the  Pope's  dominions  not  excepted. 

68.  The  last  attempt  to  establish  their  empire,  was  in  and 
among  the  naiives  of  South  America,  in  the  mountains  and 
head  waters  of  La  Plata  and  Chili;  but  finally  were  routed, 
recalled  and  driven  from  thence,  as  being  dangerous  to  the 
interest  of  Spain. 

69.  But  now  they  are  revived  and  restored  for  a  different 
purpose,  object  and  end. 

70.  The  tools  of  the  Hoi]/  Alliance,  for  an  unhely  pur- 
pose ! 


^4  A  CRY  PUOU  tHK 

71.  Missionary  societies,  i.  e.  societies  of  religion  and  po- 
litics, from  the  kings  and  nobles  to  the  clergy  and  people; 
get  all  the  money  possible,  and  thus  let  the  revenues  of  church 
and  state  be  appropriated  to  send  men  to  America,  of  the 
true  faith,  to  cos  VERT  heretics! 

72.  And  thus  do  the  great  and  pious  and  holy  work  of  the 
Lord. 

73.  But  how  shall  this  be  done  ?  By  strengthening  the 
Lord's  orthodox  party.  1.  By  generation ;  2.  by  emigra^ 
tion ;  3.  by  education,  and  thus  make  proselytes  by  moulds 
ing  and  infusing  into  the  tender  mind  of  heretic  children,  our 
sentiments  and  holy  religion ;  so  that  their  minds  will  be 
confused,  as  to  retain  the  shape,  our  mould  will  cast  them  in 
and  they  will  be  nothing  else  but  ours. 

74.  Learning  of  every  grade  and  by  every  means,  both  by 
men  and  women  local  and  travelling ;  any  way  to  fix  the 
prejudice  by  education ;  for  man  is  an  imitative  creature,  a 
creature  of  habit. 

75.  Splendid  magnificent  building,  to  excel  in  the  land  by 
appearance,  pomp  and  grandeur,  thus  attract  the  attention  of 
the  GREAT  FISH,  and  the  less  ones  naturally  follow  in 
train.  Educate  the  children  of  the  rich,  and  the  poor  will 
follow  of  course. 

76  Money  constitutes  POWER.  Power  constitutes 
RIGHT.  And  light  gains  ascendancy  by  flattering  and 
inviting  appearances. 

77.  When  ascendancy  is  obtained,  it  must  be  kept  by  au- 
thority ;  and  this  must  be  claimed  as  of  the  highest  rank,  and 
hence  of  divine  origin. 

78.  Thus  to  impress  the  mind  with  a  dreadful  awe,  to 
excite  obedience  to  our  rightful  system  of  government,  church 
and  state,  to  avoid  the  most  awful  consequence  to  soul  and 
body,  in  time  and  eternity. 

79.  Let  them  know  that  they  are  in  our  power  ;  and  that 
we  have  the  power  :  and  that  we  will  use  it  too  ;  and  also 
make  them  feel  it,  if  they  do  not  obey. 

80.  The  certainty  of  the  punishment,  is  the  surest  pre- 
ventive of  crime ;  hence  the  advantage  of  subterraneous 
vaults  of  strength,  where  and  whence  none  can  carry  and 
tell  news  and  tales,  &c.  Then  men  will  fear  and  tremble 
before  our  great  Diana  ! 

81.  Under  ground  of  the  large  stupendous  buildings  will 


WILDERNESS.  225 

he  the  proper  place,  where  we  can  have  it  under  our  ow^n 
eye,  and  manage  affairs  to  ,our  minds  ;  and  who  will  be  the 
w^iser  for  our  doings  ?  or  who  shall  make  us  afraid  ? 

82.  Now  is  our  time,  the  5th  angel  having  poured  out  his 
phial ;  the  kingdom  of  Napoleon  is  darkened,  the  pope  exists, 
but  not  with  the  power  of  his  predecessors;  hence  now  is 
our  time  in  this  Babel  of  political  darkness  and  confusion, 
to  avail  ourselves  of  this  opportunity,  to  set  up  and  establish 
our  empire,  before  we  are  again  put  down  and  lose  our  power 
forever. 

83.  The  constitution  of  the  U.  S.  being  expressive  in  the 
negative  against  passing  laws  to  establish  or  to  prohibit  isms 
of  any  kind,  there  WE  may  go  and  set  up  and  establish 
our  empire,  as  an  asylum  for  refuge;  should  we  fail  in  our 
attempt  upon  the  old  world,  as  well  as  the  new,  we  may 
retire  to  our  seat  in  peace. 

84.  Whilst  the  different  denominations  of  heretics  are  like 
the  snarling  dogs,  growling  at  each  other,  we  like  the  judi- 
cious, must  go  on  in  silence  and  union,  and  get  the  bone  of 
value. 

85.  Mrs.  Fiizherbert,  the  consort  of  George  IV.  is  a 
Catholic.  Women  here  rule.  George  III.  went  to  churchr 
we  heard,  but  not  so  heard  of,  about  the  son.  One  who- 
waited  on  the  king,  George  III.  whilst  he  had  his  reason, 
said,  I  will  say  nothing  against  the  royal  family ;  because 
from  them  I  get  my  bread ; — but  all  the  children  but  two 
were  papistical,  imbibed  from  the  old  queen — mother  t» 
George  IV.  She  was  buried  with  a  kind  of  Romish  pomp- 
ous, flambeau  mode — when  removed  from  Kevv  palace  to 
Windsor.  The  bishop  of  Chester  and  others  prayed  for  her 
and  the  king's  daughter  after  they  were  dfad. 

86.  The  register  of  1818,  with  the  king's  stamp  to  it, 
mentions  the  NAME  of  the  confessor-^''  FAMILY  CON- 
FESSOR"  to  the  roj/al  family — with  the  chaplains  to  the 
various  branches  of  the  family  royal,  <fcc. 

87.  When  the  salary  of  the  prince  of  Wales  was  applied 
for  a  season  to  the  benefit  of  his  creditors,  who  supplied  him 
with  pocket  money,  but  the  Irish  Catholics  ? 

88.  When  the  revolution  of  France  took  place,  6  or  7,000 
priests  as  refugees,  took  shelter  in  England  ;  and  within  25 
years  after,  upwards  of  900  Roman  chapels  were  built  in 
England. 


226  A  CRY  FROM  THE. 

89.  The  nohility  (or  no-ability)  in  England  hare  their 
domestic  chaplains,  nominally  called  Protestant,  but  yet,  are 
sent  to  France  to  be  privately  ordained,  to  obtain  the  true 
sanctity  by  order  and  succession. 

90.  When  George  IV.  was  crowned — all  the  utensils 
were  made  new  and  in  the  Roman  style ;  the  CROSS  on 
the  crown,  and  staff  of  gold,  &c.  &c. — it  having  been  dis- 
covered, that  Charles  II.  had  via  of — villain  Blood,  stole 
the  jewels  from  the  crown  ;  for  which  Blo9d  was  knighted, 
with  500  per  annum,  by  that  majesty,  about  1665. 

91.  The  old  wills,  deeds,  leases,  «fcc.  which  involve  the 
estates  of  the  Protestants  in  Ireland,  which  were  confiscated 
in  the  time  of  Charles,  Cromwell,  and  William,  and  other 
former  reigns,  are  preserved  clean  and  safe,  and  transmitted 
down  from  mother  to  son,  with  all  the  ancient  boundaries, 
with  the  full  expectation,  that  one  day  those  estates  will 
revert  to  their  descendants,  when  the  intruders  and  heretics 
will  be  driven  from  the  land. 

92.  The  primate  of  Spain  has  called  upon  all  Catholic 
countries  for  a  general  crusade  against  the  heretics  through- 
out the  world. 

93.  Here  then  is  ground  to  see  where  the  sinews,  marrow, 
heart  and  strength  lies — and  all  that  is  wanting,  in  order  to 
put  it  into  execution,  is  the  removal  of  the  sap  head  ;  and  in 
lieu  thereof  put  on  a  Jesuitical  HEAD — which  might  say 
— "  I  sit — a  queen — am  no  widow — and  shall  see  no  sorrow" 
— SELF,  SELF-SECURITY  !     Boasted  self-security. 

94.  On  a  scarlet  beast — royalty — the  Holy  Alliance — who 
sways  the  power  that  Bonaparte  once  held  in  Europe  ! — on 
his  ruins  seated  and  established  in  a  new  form. 

95.  '•  Can  think  no  evil'*- — "  can  do  no  harm!^ — of  course 
♦•  cannot  err"*^ — and  therefore  whatever  is  done  must  be  right; 
hence  must  be  infallible,  of  course. 

96.  The  Judge  constitutes  the  Court,  and  the  CLERGY 
constitute  the  CHURCH. 

97.  This  is  the  doctrine  of  the  day — for  the  jury  and  peo- 
ple are  only  the  puppets  of  others,  a  mere  nothing  but  a 
name,  and  servants,  as  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of 
water,  or  a  kind  of  nominal  something  for  a  come-off. 

98.  The  Jesuits  owe  no  allegiance  to  our  government,  nor 
are  they  bound  to  keep  faith  with  heretics ;  to  the  Roman 
Holy  Father  is  their  accon.ntability,  and  to  THEIR  OWN 


WILDERNESS.  227 

HEAD  I    And  about  two  million  of  people  have  they  an  as- 
cendency over  in  this  land. 

99.  In  the  affair  of  Hogan  and  the  Pope's  Legate,  the 
Legislature  of  Pennsylvania  dare  not  act  themselves;  there 
being  40,000  Catholic  voters  in  the  state  at  that  time. 

100.  Threats  are  given  out,  and  anonymous  letters — "  can 
kiir' — in  order  to  strike  intimidation  to  the  hearts  of  those — 
classical  and  official  men. 

101.  When  Spain  declared  war  in  Europe,  the  armies 
were  put  in  motion  in  America  the  same  day — also,  the  mas- 
sacre in  Ireland  and  at  Paris,  must  have  been  both  precon- 
certed and  in  uniformity — a  true  understanding  upon  the 
eubject  by  all  parties  concerned  on  one  side. 

102.  The  common  chat  of  Italy,  that  the  Jesuits  will  set 
up  their  empire  in  the  United  States,  &.c. 

103.  The  arbitrary  power  of  Cromwell  held  the  priests 

responsible  ***** not  a  Protestant  was  injured  in  his 

time. 

104.  U.  S.  not  considered  a  •'  Christian  nation."  Why? 
Because  we  have  nolaw  religion,  called  national  church,  with 
the  name  of  Christ  prostituted  to  it ;  and  the  same  recognised 
by  law  and  government. 

105.  People  need  to  be  wide  awake  to  keep  their  own 
rights,  and  to  enjoy  their  own  privileges ;  but  Wisdom  and 
Innockncy  must  go  together,  not  to  do  wrong. 

106.  Hence  the  propriety  of  the  rule — as  ye  would  that 
others  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them ;  for  this  was 
the  law  of  Moses,  the  spirit  of  the  prophets,  and  the  example 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

107.  After  the  fall  of  Nopoleon — Alexander  of  Russia, 
invited  the  Buonapartists  into  his  empire;  which  drew  the 
brightest  geniuses  through  Europe  into  that  region. 

108.  The  Jesuits  availed  themselves  of  the  circumstance, 
and  monopolized  the  places  of  literature  in  the  schools 
which  were  set  up  on  the  feudal  estates,  which  resulted  from 
the  visit  of  the  Russian  army  to  Paris — for  light  will  cir- 
cumfuse ! 

109.  The  object  of  the  Jesuits  being  discovered,  they  were 
banished  from  Russia — and  it  cost  500,000  sterling  to  fill 
their  place  with  other  men. 

ilO.  Alexander  dying  like  the  Czars,  untimely:  the 
Jesuits  accused  John  Bull  with  the  crime,  so  as  to  prevent 


228  A  CRY  FROM  THE 

the  union  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  Church  hy  amalgamation 
and  absorption,  to  be  accomplished  via  Jesuistical  monopoly. 

111.  But  common  sense  may  view  it  in  a  different  point  of 
light.  For  the  Jesuistical  order  is  like  the  Camelion,  which 
can  always  imitate  the  colour  of  the  object  on  which  it  hap- 
pens to  light. 

1 12.  Thus  far,  poor  blind  John  Bull  is  accused ; — ^but  those 
antis — caused  14,000  Masons  to  be  arrested — and  who  have 
Hiot  been  heard  from  since. 

113.  So  in  Spain,  from  40  to  50,000  persons  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Madrid,  disappeared  by  the  hand  of  man,  (40 
d.ays  grace  for  Jews,  Masons  and  Heretics)  besides  all  the 
other  parts,  perhaps  100,000  more  perished.  The  whole 
protestant  world  is  divided  into  districts,  and  men  as  agents, 
appointed  to  ascertain  the  number  of  Heretics,  and  also  the 
Hersiarchs;  their  number,  opinion  and  abilities,  and  make 
report  to  the  "  Decapigandi"  at  Rome,  and  receive  instruc- 
tion from  head  quarters,  accordingly. 

114.  The  king  of  England,  George  IV.  received  the 
Pope^s  Legate,  which  had  not  been  received  in  England, 
in  former  reigns,  for  more  than  200  years. 

115.  This,  when  taken  in  connexion  with  the  papistical 
apparatus  at  the  coronation ;  family  confessor ;  bishop  of 
Chester  praying  for  the  dead ;  domestic  chaplains  of  the 
nobility  going  to  France  for  ordination  ;  the  number  of 
chapels  buih  in  England;  with  the  number  of  Jesuits  in  that 
country,  admits  of  solemn  and  serious  investigation  ! !  And 
what  next  ?  When  4  bishops  and  an  arch  bishop  was  set 
up  in  America ;  a  large  building  was  set  agate  called  a 
CATHEDRAL,  with  Small  subterraneous  vaults ;  like  those  of 
the  "Holy  Inquisition,"  as  far  as  light  has  ever  been 
obtained  on  that  subject. 

116.  To  prevent  discovery  a  high  board  fence  for  an  inclo- 
sure — written  over  the  doors,  "  no  admission  ;"  wind  blew 
down  the  fence;  then  the  Heretic  could  see  and  inquire, 
what  are  these  cells  for  ?  "  To  put  in  wine  ;"  "  to  do  penance 
in," — "to  rent  out,"— "for  the  Priest," — "to  put  in  the 
dead," — "  and  the  strong  heavy  doors  and  great  iron  bolts  to 
keep  them  safe  from  the  doctors,"  <fcc. 

117.  But  are  those  vaults  designed  for  the  dead  :  or  rather, 
to  confine  the  living  ? 

118.  In  the  woods  some  miles  back  of  Baltimore;  Em* 


WILDERNESS.  229 

metsburg,  Beardstown,  New  York,  Boston,  New  Orleans, 
Baton  Rouge,  Natchez,  Greenville,  Gibson  Port,  Missouri, 
Mount  Sneak,  Port  Clinton,  Cincinnati,  Perry  County, 
Louisville,  Lexington,  Gaytursburg,  and  probably  more  than 
200  places  more,  going  on  silent  as  death  and  still  as  mid- 
night !  !  ! 

119.  At  Pittsburg  172  feet  long  and  76  wide,  with  the 
chat  of  wading  knee  high  in  Heretic  or  Protestant  blood  in 
America ! 

120.  Decapigandi  $1,500,000;  Pope,  $100,000  ;  donations 
from  the  potentates  of  some  of  the  Holy  Alliance. 

121.  The  rose  which  is  annually  given  by  the  Pope  to 
the  potentate  whom  he  thinks  has  been  the  most  useful  to  the 
church  the  preceding  year,  was  adjudged  to  the  usurper  of 
Portugal,  and  also  an  additional  one  to  Old  Hickory, — as  if 
he  would  flatter,  deceive  and  gull,  the  Chief  Magistrate  of 
the  U/iited  States ;  as  if  to  lull  the  Americans  to  sleep  ! 

122.  The  term  "  Holy,"  belongs  to  religion  ;  the  term 
"  Alliance,"  belongs  to  politics ;  but  when  united,  embraces 
both. 

123.  Hence  the  "Holy  Alliance,"  and  the  restoration  of 
the  order  of  "  Jusuiis"  who  were  supposed  to  have  been 
annihilated  and  become  extinct ;  but  they  were  only  dormant, 
and  are  now  virtually  governing  the  Roman  Church,  which 
amount  to  200,000,000  over  the  world;  while  the  Protestant 
is  but  54,000,000—3  for  1  ! 

124.  All  the  blood  shed  about  religion  since  the  time  of 
Luther,  is  laid  by  them  to  the  charge  of  Protestants — as 
Heretics, — -for  departing  from  the  true  church. 

125.  And  all  their  teachers  in  this  country,  are  denounced 
as  Hesearchs,  and  placed  on  a  level  with  the  greatest  of 
criminals,  by  the  Jesuits,  who  justify  the  Inquisition  of  Spain, 
and  plead  for  one  in  this  country. 

126.  The  Inquisition  work  in  secret,  and  in  the  night  and 
under  ground !  See  the  mode  of  Goa,  as  related  by  Dr. 
Buchanan  ;  and  all  the  other  accounts  how  they  correspond, 

127.  How  many  persons  are  suddenly  missing'  in  dif- 
ferent sections  of  this  country.— Been  to  Heretic  meetings, 
— and  dealt  with  accordingly  ;  sundry  have  strangely  disap- 
peared. 

128.  One  poor  fellow,  a  tailor  by  trade;  mid  he  was  sent 

19 


230  A  CRY  FROM  THJB 

with  a  letter,  found  his  way  into  the  cell,  kept  on  bread  and 
water  for  some  weeks,  and  cow-hided  into  the  bargain  !* 

129.  197  on  the  bridge  at  Wexford;  183  in  the  barn  of 
1798,  burnt;  200,000  in  Ireland  swept  off  in  a  night;  and 
70,000  at  Paris  in  the  days  of  Louis  XIV ;  also,  the  powder 
plot !  ! 

130.  Lafayette  with  all  the  deputies,  and  liberals,  and 
editors  of  liberty  and  liberal  principles  were  proscribed  in 
France ;  and  would  have  been  assassinated  in  the  hellish  plot, 
had  not  the  revolution  prevented  it,  which  probably  not  one 
person  expected  it  so  soon,  three  days  before. 

131.  The  tyranny  of  the  king;  the  shutting  up  of  the 
banks ;  flung  society  out  of  employ,  into  convulsion  ;  and 
hence  the  Jire  to  the  magazine,  and  facilitated  the  object  of 
liberty,  then  in  embryo. 

132.  The  developement  of  this  plot,  found  in  the  iron 
chest,  with  the  flight  of  the  Jesuits ;  some  to  England ;  80 
wagon  loads  and  other  vehicles  into  Naples;  shows  the 
design  of  the  Holy  Alliance  and  the  Jesuits  against  the 
liberties  of  mankind;  a  general  conspiracy  to  sweep  off 
their  enemies  at  one  grand  blow. 

133.  Hence  the  combination  to  arrest  the  progress  of 
light  and  liberty,  and  bring  back  the  days  of  darkness,  for 
the  support  and  continuation  of  kingcraft  and  priestcraft, 
monarchy  and  law  religion,  in  the  world. 


♦  Name  of  the  man,  also  the  Priest  who  burnt  the  bible,  and  bishop  could  be 
given !     See  also  at  New  York. 

From  the  New  York  Evangelist. 
INaUSITlON  IN  NEW  YORK. 

The  following  case  of  Romiah  persecution  has  recently  occurred  in  New 
York.    A  young  woman  residing  in  Newark,  was  in  the  practice  of  coming 

to  the  city  for  confession,  absolution  and  Popisli  instruction,  from a  Roman 

priest.  At  length,  she  learnt  so  much  of  Protestantism,  from  the  family  where 
she  lived,  that  she  desisted  from  attending  confession  and  the  mummeries  of 
Popery.  After  a  time,  she  visited  the  city,  and  not  returning  to  her -abode  for 
some  days,  her  employer  followed  in  pursuit  of  her.  The  information  which 
he  receivied  convinced  him  that  she  was  illegally  detained  by  force,  by  the 
Priest  and  hiu  devoted  tools.  The  usual  legal  process  was  resorted  to,  and  in 
consequence  she  was  discovered.  She  was  found  confined  in  a  private  cham- 
ber, where  she  had  often  been  visited  by  the  priest,  urged  to  make  confession, 
and  threatened  with  further  severe  pwniehment  if  she  would  not  confess,  sub- 
mit to  the  priest,  and  return  to  the  Roman  faith.  She  was  of  course  liberated 
by  the  civil  law,  and  is  now  fully  clear  of  the  American  Inquisition,  until  they 
can  seize  her  again.    The  names  of  all  the  parties  can  be  given.— /*rot 

^^  The  above  note  is  from  a  ministtr  of  the  gospel  in  this  city. 


WILDERNESS.  23! 

134.  Thus  we  see  that  liberty  was  suppressed  in  Naples, 
Spain  and  Portugal ;  and  the  fall  of  Bolivar  in  South  Ame- 
rica. And  where  is  he  ?  who  knows  ?  who  can  tel)  !  I  !  O 
the  monarchial  and  Jesuistieal  influence  over  the  world  I 

135.  The  cloud  is  gathering  fast  in  this  country,  and  aie 
we  prepared  for  the  storm  ? 

136.  A  drowning  man  will  eatch  at  a  straw  ! 

137.  If  light  and  liberty  prevail,  monarchy  and  priest- 
craft sink. 

138.  To  prevent  this,  a  general  conspiracy  and  assassina- 
tion or  massacre  of  these  Hersiarchs,  &c.  &,c.  and  "  out- 
ward court  worshippers  !"  As  tha  only  possible  means  of 
hope  for  success,  in  which  attempt  if  they  should  not  suc- 
ceed, but  faiU  it  would  produce  a  reaction,  which  would  re-^ 
coil  back  on  themselves. 

139.  The  "woman  on  the  beast, "  intoxicated  with  the 
blood  of  the  martyrs ;"  Church,  Jesuits,  who  use  the  name 
of  the  Pope  for  a  tool ;  to  cover,  and  carry  on,  and  accom- 
plish their  own  object  and  end  1  Hence,  Wesley  :  "  There 
will  even  then  be  a  Pope  but  not  with  the  power  of  his  pre- 
decessors ;  and  ^e  will  be  under  the  government  of  Baby-. 
Ion."  "  Body  of  men,"  Jesuits,  not  the  Council  of  Cardiix-^ 
aIs;  but  the  DECAPIGANDI, 


RELECTIONS  ON  VARIOUS  SUBJECTS. 


The  entreogue,  false  charges  and  misrepresentations  to  preju- 
duce  the  public  mind,  seemed  to  gain  but  little  credit  with  the 
People,  if  one  may  judge  from  the  number  for  the  Earth,  or 
"Clay,"  ilfo^Aer  "Wurt"  and  "///cAw?/." 

Many  have  been  the  threatenings  against  his  person  and  his 
"  life" — once  attacked  at  Alexandria  by  a  kind  of  assassin,  who 
was  accessary,  and  what  was  the  cause  of  his  sickness  in  Bos- 
ton, I  will  not  say ;  and  what  was  designed  against  him  down  at 
the  East — who  knows  but  the  guilty ;  two  political  parties,  to 
make  a  tool,  a  puppet,  a  cats  paw.  a  cypher  of  the  Chief  Magis- 
trate of  the  Nation ;  perhaps  for  an  excitement  and  for  an  assas- 
sination— for  there  are  many  die  an  unnatural  death  in  their 
official  standing  at  the  head  of  a  nation  ! 

How  mucli  hyjiocricy  by  those  who  were  his  greatest  enemies 
when  travelling  in  this  land. 

They  must  first  raise  the  dust  like  Shemei,  and  then  after- 
wards raise  first  shout  with  a  1000  Benjamites  at  his  reception 
ceremoniously;  after  all  their  political  intregue  and  chicanery. 

But  his  penetrating  eye  saw  through  the  mist  of  confusion — 
he  travelled — he  saw  the  improvements — could  form  his  judg- 
ment in  his  political  standing,  to  make  his  communication  in  his 
official  capacity,  and  then  retreated  and  retired  to  his  place,  with 
the  wisdom  and  innocency  that  is  spoken  of  in  the  Book  ! 

Monroe  paid  his  own  expenses,  when  on  the  Northern  Tour; 
but  the  anti-kind  of  men,  made  all  expense  they  could  on  the 
late  tour  ot  the  Present,  and  then  canting  ask  the  Jacksonians — 
have  you  got  Hickory  enough  now  ? 

When  going  from  Hartford  via  Essex  to  the  City  of  Norwich, 
he  passed  near  my  residence,  not  far  from  Gardner's  Lake,  (so 
called  on  the  map,)  not  far  from  the  junction  of  the  towns  of 
Salem,  Bozrah  and  Montville,  (or  village  of  the  Mountain  or 
high  land,)  v\'here  we  recognized  each  other — he  stopped — intro- 
dwced  his  suit.  Van  Buren,  Donalson,  (his  nephew  and  private 
Secretary,)  our  old  friend  Reeside,  &c.  My  companion  being 
present  *  *  *  *  *  *  * 

"  The  Defender  of  our  Countries  Liberties,  but  the  enemy  of 
Hypocrites  and  Traitors." 

The  place  was  thence  christened  and  named  "HICKORY 
PLIAN,"  as  a  monument  to  perpetuate  the  memorable  interview 


REFLECTIONS.  Ac.  283 

to  the  satisfaction  of  about  two  hundred  of  our  neighbours  aad 
citizens  assembled  on  that  occasion  ! 

The  "  Hartford  Convention'^  with  Henryism  had  its  founda- 
tion in  the  Holy  Alliaace,  and  was  a  "  nuUiJicaiion"  in  its 
nature  and  design,  first  to  "  divine  and  then  devour,"  "  for  it  is 
better  to  reign  in  Hell  than  to  serve  in  Heaven." 

So  South  Carolina,  nullified  through  the  influence  in  those 
men  who  lent  themselves  as  tools  for  agents  to  the  Jesuits  who 
are  leagued  with  the  Unholy  Alliance  for  unholy  purposes  to 
destroy  our  Union,  our  sweet  Liberties  and  overthrow  the  nation- 
al Government  to  introduce  anarchy,  and  thereby  bring  in  the 
Roman  theory  of  Church  and  State ! 

But  thus  far  the  ship,  nationally,  has  been  prevented  from 
being  wrecked  at  New  Orleans,  (the  loss  of  the  Western  country, 
as  designed  at  the  Treaty  of  Ghent,)  and  the  rocks  of  Carolina 
and  her  coherents  in  the  South  allied  by  foreign  influence  ! 

Our  nation  has  rose  at  a  late  age  of  the  world,  a  modern  date 
— her  sun  shines  to  the  astonishment  of  all  nations— their  glory 
is  eclipsed — ancient  institutions  are  mouldering  away,  and  what 
has  been  adored  as  sacred,  and  viewed  of  heavenly  birth  becomes 
odious,  and  is  sinking  into  insignificance  in  the  eye  of  sound 
reason  and  before  common  sense  ! 

The  Kings  reign  by  the  grace  of  God,  and  that  the  POPE  is 
the  vicegerent  of  the  Almighty  on  the  earth,  as  the  successor  of 
the  Apostle  Peter— these  days  are  gone  by,  but  a  relick,  in  com- 
parison now  remains  to  pass  away,  should  the  progress  of  Light 
and  Liberty  still  prevail. 

Hence  we  may  anticipate  a  struggle  for  the  mastery,  for  man 
by  nature,  as  it  relates  to  himself,  is  a  democrat,  wishing  for  no 
superior,  but  when  taken  in  relation  to  his  neighbor,  he  is  a 
tyrant,  wishing  for  no  equal ;  and  man  of  his  own  volision  never 
relinquishes  power,  either  in  church  or  state,  but  by  necessity. 

Americans,  as  foreigners  and  travellers,  are  respected  more 
than  those  of  other  nations  arising  from  their  enterprise  and 
political  standing,  characteristically  as  individuals,  and  a  stand- 
ing social  compact. 

The  Prophecy  of  Daniel  is  eminently  fulfilling  in  these  days, 
and  the  dawn  of  a  new  era  is  evidently  now  begun  !  For  to 
arrest  the  march  of  science  and  the  improvement  of  the  public 
mind,  is  out  of  the  question  as  utterly  impossible,  it  being  im- 
practicable to  destroy  the  arts  of  mechanical  genius  as  now 
exemplified  to  circumfuse  knowledge  and  information  in  its  sym- 
plicity  to  the  weakest  understanding. 

Exertions  may  be  made  to  fetter  society  and  to  trammel  the 
public  mind,  by  rousing  up  old  prejudices,  and  the  use  of  tyrani- 
cal  power,  to  destroy  the  liberal  feelings  and  principles  that  are 

19* 


S34  REFLECTIONS  ON 

gaining  ground  in  the  world,  but  ultimately  they  must  fail,  and 
their  isms  become  as  chaff  before  the  wind  ! 

When  we  look  at  the  state  of  Hayti,  with  the  emancipations 
in  the  Northern  States — the  Jeffersonian  interdiction  in  the  new 
states  N.  W.  of  the  Ohio — the  Liberty  of  the  Spanish  provinces 
of  N.  and  S.  America,  and  what  is  now  pending  in  the  British 
Parliament  on  the  subject  of  the  West  Indies  Slave  Trade,  &c. 
we  may  think  about  the  Spanish  Isles,  Brazil  and  our  own 
southern  sable  population,  and  ask  What  next? 

Is  it  true  what  Poindexter  of  S.  C.  said  in  reply  to  Webster 
on  Congress  floor, — that  "resistance  to  tyrants  is  obedience  to 
God:"  then  may  his  constituents  well  look  at  home,  and  examine 
things  as  they  now  are,  how  they  should  be,  and  what  may  be 
and  what  will  be  i 

Whilst  a  cloud  of  a  gloomy  texture  is  in  appearance  arising 
10  a  gust  in  the  South.  There  is  a  squally  appearance  in  the 
JNorth!  and  its  appearances  are  threatening  and  very  gloomy. 

The  privations  in  time  of  the  late  war,  being  severely  felt, 
gave  rise  to  enterprize,  and  the  Manufacturing  and  Protecting 
System,  in  their  infancy,  as  a  necessary  thing  for  the  public 
welfare;  but  its  consequences  are  obvious  since,  though  then 
unseen. 

1.  "  Water  privileges"  are  monopolized,  and  he  who  occupies 
the  outlet  of  a  stream  controls  all  above,  which  principle  is  called 
law,  and  make  one  a  superior  as  a  kind  of  lord^  and  those  occu- 
pies above  are  a  kind  of  subordinate  or  state  of  vasselage  ! 

2.  Much  capitol  flung  into  the  hands  of  a  few,  and  all  the 
rest  are  dependants. 

3.  Those  dependants  are  qualified  forn©  other  kind  of  business 
but  the  one — hence  one  can  dictate  and  the  other  must  obey. 

4.  Obedience  or  dismissal  and  starvation. 

5.  Such  dependancy  is  vasselage  and  degradation. 

6.  Destr6ys  the  principles  of  social,  and  political  and  personal 
freedom  \ 

7.  There  instances  where  an  assumption  of  power  over  the 
conscience,  by  dictating  what  religious  meetings  may  or  shall  be 
attended  ;  and  what  interdicted  on  pains  and  penalties  of  dis- 
mission, &c. 

8.  Destroy  the  freedom  of  voting,  and  school  meetings,  town 
meeting  and  elections  of  diff'erent  kinds,  for  town,  state  and 
national  officers,  by  being  dictated  for  whom  they  must  vote  or 
be  still  and  vote  for  none,  on  pain  of  displeasure  and  dismissal 
by  those  capitalis-ls,  or  their  overseers  as  nabobs  or  their  agents. 

9.  Those  who  are  thus  empioyetl  work  more  hours  in  a  day, 
than  the  slaves  of  the  South,  and  obedience  is  more  implicit, — 
For  there  are  instances  where  they  are  locked  up,  that  none  may 
go  oui  or  any  come  in,  and  all  by  the  ringing  of  the  bell  to  the 


VARIOUS  SUBJECTS.  «35 

minute,  under  penalty  ;  which  is  a  more  sovereign  act  of  tyranny 
than  the  black  slaves  of  the  south  are  brought  lo  feel,  and  more- 
over they  are  sometimes  even  denominated  slaves  by  those  of 
the  "  UPPER  ORDER."  Such  servitude  degenerates  health,  and 
those  who  labour  as  above,  appears  like  the  potatoe  stalk,  pale, 
that  grows  up  in  the  cellar. 

10.  Those  children  that  are  raised  in  a  state  of  such  subordi- 
nation, have  very  little  opportunity  for  school  education,  or  any 
chance  for  information  and  improvement — but  in  point  of  culti- 
vation must  become  like  the  wild  ass  colt.  In  one  generation 
would  subordinate  and  degenerate  a  great  part  of  the  society  of 
New  England,  if  the  subject  is  not  guarded — if  one  may  judge 
of  the  future  from  the  past,  within  the  space  of  a  few  years. 

11.  Girls  raised  in  a  factory,  from  the  age  of  ten  to  eighteen 
years,  what  are  they  good  for  but  to  become  Nuns  in  a  factory 
shut  up? 

For  they  know  nothing  about  housewifery,  cookery,  garment 
making,  &c.  &c.  Hence  are  only  fit  for  dolls,  at  enormous  ex- 
pense ! 

12.  When  the  Old  Ladies  are  gone,  who  knows  how  to  doc- 
tor, nurse  and  dictate  to  others,  when  these  are  gone  by  and  passed 
otfthe  stage.  Whatwill  the  poor  ladies  do  that  are  brought  up  and 
learned  to  live  upon  do  nothing,  except  to  dress  and  tight  lace, 
provided  they  must  take  the  result? 

Surely  it  must  become  a  distressed  poor  state  of  society,  in 
strength  of  body,  mind,  economy  or  convenience,  or  the  fitness 
of  things,  if  the  evil  be  not  remedied  before  it  be  too  late  ! 

The  attempt  to  dictate  what  meeting  those  in  their  employ 
shall  attend,  and  for  whom  they  shall  vote,  leads  immediately  to 
an  aristocracy,  with  an  hard,  or  a  swift  race  ! 

And  the  few  capitalists,  by  associating  together,  which  through 
interest  and  self-aggrandizement,  would  lead  them  to  do  it,  they 
would  be  able  with  the  aid  of  the  U.  S.  Bank  to  dictate  and 
virtually  to  govern  America — their  will  becoming  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land  ! 

14.  The  corruption  and  chicanery  in  the  elections  and  choice 
of  oflacers— the  abuse  of  trust,  the  intrigue  of  courts— the  par- 
tiality of  those  who  ought  to  administer  justice — to  destroy  the 
innocent,  and  to  connive  and  favor  the  guilty  to  the  manifest 
injury  of  the  other  party — to  misrepresent  the  case  by  a  false 
coloring  and  improper  covering  of  facts  and  circumstances,  was 
what  I  once  never  dreamed  of  or  thought  possible,  and  happy 
would  my  ignorance  have  been,  if  experience  and  observation 
had  not  brought  it  to  my  knowledge  and  understanding  by  some 
painful  experience! 

15.  There  is  a  class  of  men  in  society  who  have  it  in  their 
power  to  injure  and  ruin  others,  by  reducing  them  to  poverty, 


«36  aEFIECTIONS  ON 

and  also  destroy  their  character  and  reputation,  as  men  amongst 
mankind. 

16.  Such  laws  as  only  favor  a  few,  and  enable  them  to  domi- 
neer and  tyranize  over  the  rest  and  degrade  them  into  ignorance 
arfd  ignominy  has  not  a  good  oearing  in  society,  and  should  be 
changed  for  such  rules  as  would  have  a  more  and  beneficial  influ- 
ence for  social  welfare. 

17.  The  laiv  to  favour  the  faculty,  if  the  dead  are  not  called 
for  by  their  friends  within  a  certain  number  of  hours,  may  be 
dissected,  &c. 

Supposing  a  youth  going  to  school  by  stage,  or  a  merchant  for 
goods,  is  taken  sick  and  amongst  strangers, — his  friends  hear  not 
in  due  time  to  apply  to  the  public  house  for  the  body, — What 
must  be  their  feelings  under  such  circumstances,  when  they 
hear  ?     Or  the  young  lady  going  to  see  her  friends  i 

Should  the  law  makers  be  disposed  to  give  their  own  bodies, 
or  sanction  a  society  for  the  like  purpose,  why,  it  would  be  their 
own  voluntary  act,  and  not  any  would  be  to  blame  ! 

But  to  say  the  least,  it  is  a  poor  world,  and  what  is  commonly 
called  law,  is  but  the  example  and  opinion  of  a  poor  Judge,  set 
up  for  a  precedent,  while  statute  law  lays  dormant  and  absolete, 
and  is  scarce  ever  mentioned  at  all. 

18.  In  Ireland,  1798,  there  was  a  union  betwixt  the  Protes- 
tants, Presbyterians  and  Catholics,  called  "  united  Men,^^  for 
political  purposes,  but  the  Romans  got  the  upper  hand  in  the 
south  they  made  it  a  religious  affair,  too  serious  to  be  trifled  with. 

Will  there  ever  be  an  attempt  to  amalgamate  societies  in  Ame- 
rica— a  leading  few  and  to  sacrifice  the  rest  ? 

The  attempt  and  conspiracy  to  sacrifice  the  Methodists 
through  Maffit.  began  in  R.  I.  and  the  mock  trial  in  her  sister 
state  I 

So  the  afiair  of  "  Rev.  E.  K.  Avery"  was  another  Hallucida- 
tion  of  the  political  sermon  of  R.  I.  found  in  Antism,  for  politi- 
cal purposes,  supposing  him  to  have  been  a  Mason  !  and  also  to 
sacrifice  the  Methodists  through  him  I 

Hence  the  threatening  with  fire  and  fagots  for  their  attempt  to 
allow  him  a  fair  chance  to  obtain  justice ! 

The  burning  and  hanging  him  in  effigy,  with  the  various  false 
and  unheard  of  ways  and  means,  to  prejudice  the  public  mind 
against  the  Methodists ;  the  assiduity  with  which  the  matter 
was  persued,  as  if  God,  angels,  men  and  devils  were  called  and 
excited  to  action  and  the  archieves  of  heaven,  earth  and  hell 
ransacked  for  evidence  and  testimony,  and  the  brains  of  men, 
strained  almost  to  distraction,  as  if  they  were  thirsting  for  blood 
and  could  not  rest  satisfied  until  the  days  of  persecution  unto 
blood  must  return,  as  a  curse  and  scourge  to  revisit  mankind 
UDon  the  earth. 


VARIOUS  SUBJECTS.  237 

But  after  putting  the  state  to  about  ten  thousand  dollars  ex- 
pense, and  E.  K.  A.  to  about  6000  more— not  a  hair  of  his  head 
as  it  relates  to  his  moral  and  Christian  character  have  they  been 
able  to  soil  or  touch  ! 

But  will  not  God,  the  judge,  laugh  those  persecutors  to  scorn, 
and  be  avenged  for  all  these  things !  For  it  is  a  disgrace  to 
human  nature— the  proceedings  of  a  judicial  court,  upon  such 
delicate  points,  inspected  thus  to  shed  blood,  and  after  all,  the 
book  of  nature  exhibits  the  mischief  to  have  been  done  or  began 
some  six  weeks  anterior  to  the  Thomson  Camp  Meeting,  and 
hence  to  the  house  of  the  most  officious  prosecutor  where  no 
doubt  some  of  the  evil  may  yet  fall  on  the  principles  of  equity.  ^ 

There  has  been  instances  of  some  individuals  of  a  certain 
profession,  in  attempting  a  certain  kind  of  practice,  have  endan- 
gered the  life  of  an  individual,  and  jeopardize  themselves  per- 
sonally to  the  law  thereby,  which  to  avoid,  have  helped  the 
patient  off  the  stage  of  action  in  attitude,  as  if  they  had  com- 
mitted suicide !  But  murder  will  out,  and  the  tub  must  stand 
on  its  own  bottom  1 

If  such  hallucinations  are  to  be  taken  socially  for  law,  order 
and  gospel,  who  can  be  safe  and  claim  protection  by  the  laws  of 
his  country  ! 

The  Town  House  of  Providence,  if  God  and  man  permit,  was 
intended  for  a  meeting,  having  never  been  shut  on  such  an  occa- 
sion before — but  the  Catholics  with  the  town  Council  had  such 
influence,  as  to  cause  the  house  to  be  shut  against  me  ! 

Perhaps  they  may  have  Catholicism  enough  by  and  by. 

Montville,  Con,  Sept,  1,  1833. 


APPENDIX. 


The  practice  of  dressing  in  BLACK,  by  ministers  of  most 
denominations,  is  a  perpetuation  of  one  of  the  Popish  customs, 
which  was  taken  from  the  false  prophets ;  who  borrowed  it 
from  the  true  Prophets  when  mourning  in  sack-cloth,  6lc. 
But  God  declares  he  will  remove  the  Chemarims  (or  black 
coats)  with  the  Priests  out  of  the  land!   Z«ph.  i.  4. 

SIN  and  SATAN  are  represented  as  black. — Black  is  a 
rotten  colour,  and  black  will  easily  shew  dirt,  therefore  there 
is  no  reason  but  pride  and  the  prejudice  of  education  to  be 
assigned  for  the  perpetuation  of  it ! 

As  it  relates  to  Baptisms,  the  plural  is  spoken  of  by  Paul. 
Heb.  vi.  there  are  three  elsewhere  : — Water,  Sufferings  and 
the  Baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  As  it  relates  to  the  mode, 
the  Hebrews  were  Baptized  to  Moses  IN  the  Cloud  and  in 
the  Sea ;  and  yet  they  went  through  on  DRY  ground,  so 
that  they  were  not  wet  all  over  under  water !  John  Baptized 
with  (not  IN)  water,  '^unto  repentance,'^  and  baptized  Christ, 
(who  could  not  be  baptized  unto  repentance  for  he  had  no- 
thing to  repent  of,)  and  said  I  shall  decrease,  which  implies 
that  he  knew  his  own  dispensation  would  come  to  an  end; 
while  that  of  Jesus,  must  eat  up  all  the  rest  and  monopolize 
the  world !  Paul  baptized  some  of  John's  people  over  again, 
which  implies  the  use  of  water  among  the  first  Christians, 
and  that  John's  baptism  was  not  the  Gospel  one  !  IN  Jordan 
IN  the  mountain  into  the  tree,  &c.  at,  to,  upon,  compare  Ex* 
odus.  Luke,  and  exercise  common  sense. 

To  gain  an  ascendancy  and  exercise  a  supremacy  over 
others,  "moral  evil"  will  adopt  any  plan  to  maintain  unjust 
prerogative. 

Hence  the  Pope  puts  down  the  Free  Mason !  Why  ? 
Not  because  Masonry  is  wrong,  but  because  it  admits  and 
requires  only  Perm's  general  test,  "a  belief  io  one  God  and 
future  rewards  and  punishment,"  •'as  though  a  Protestant 
might  be  saved  as  well  as  a  Catholic,"  and  by  such  all  tho 


APPENDIX.  239 

Mahometans,  Heathens  and  Deists,  are  called  "hereticks,^^ 
•'Infidels,"  <fcc.  as  though  the  whole,  without  any  discrimina- 
tion must  be  damned,  without  any  hope  of  mercy  together! 
Whereas,  what  is  a  Deist,  but  one  who  acknowledges  a  De- 
ity: What  is  an  Injidel,  but  he  that  hath  been  guilty  of  a 
breach  of  fidelity;  seeing  one  is  the  opposite  of  the  other,  by 
an  act  of  violation,  which  constitutes  infidelity  ;  but  he  that  is 
not  guilty^  should  not  unjustly  be  accused  !  The  backslider 
exemplifies  a  character  of  infidelity,  as  weW  as  the  unfaithful 
husband  or  wife  who  violates  their  marriage  vow  ! 

But,  if  what  has  commonly  been  called  religion,  be  not 
religion,  but  a  piece  of  solemn  mockery,  as  a  sham  upon  the 
people ;  and  a  man  perceive*  the  imposition ;  his  reason 
Must  call  it  in  question  ;  if  he  oegins  to  seek  for  facts  and 
enquire  after  TRUTH.  Of  course,  he  will  and  must  have 
his  doubts  ■:  What  is  truth  ?  until  he  obtains  evidence  that 
will  satisfy  him  I 

No  two  stones  look  exactly  alike,  neither  do  two  human 
countenances,  nor  any  two  voices  sound  alike :  and  if  not, 
how  can  we  expect  that  all  should  think  and  see  alike  ? 
Tariety  exhibits  both  the  wisdom  and  goodness  of  God  in 
nature,  and  why  not  in  grace  ?  Charles  V.  after  doing  his 
best,  could  not  make  two  watches  run  alike — hence  his 
folly,  to  attempt  by  persecution,  to  make  a  nation  think 
alike  !  And  what,  short  of  divine  illumination,  to  cause  the 
L^ht  of  the  moon  to  become  as  the  light  of  the  Sun,  and  the 
light  of  the  Sun  to  become  sevenfold  as  the  light  of  seven 
days,  can  make  the  loatchmen  see  eye  to  eye  ?  When  there 
will  be  no  need  to  say  know  ye  the  Lord  ?  for  all  shall  know 
iim,  from  the  least  unto  the  greatest,  and  the  glory  of  God 
«aall  fill  the  earth,  e^s  the  waters  do  the  sea ! 

The  Pagans  had  m^ny  deities,  and  they  admitted  of  dif- 
^rent  modes  of  worship;  though  they  had  one  superior  to 
all  the  rest,  called  Jove,  or  Jupiter,  probably  borrowed  from 
the  patriarch — JEHOVAH  £4id  his  angels.  But  when  the 
worshij)  of  only  one  God  becan^  general,  there  could  be  but 
one  kind  of  worship  acceptable  and  right,  and  the  others 
considered  wrong  of  course.  Bu\  people,  by  mistaking  a 
MODE  for  a  PRINCIPLE,  lost  the  spirit  in  the  letter,  and 
the  substar.ee  in  the  shade — by  which  they  forgot  th^  power 
and  only  ntained  the  form,  which  i&  worship  only  nom- 
mally. 


240  APPENDIX. 

Therefore  they  felt  to  persecute  those  who  differed  from 
them  in  opinion  and  mode — not  admitting  and  considering 
that  the  principle  might  be  the  same.  Whereas  good  is  good, 
and  bad  is  bad  the  world  over,  and  there  are  but  the  spirit  of 
the  two  principles. 

Mahometanism,  which  admits  of  no  idolatry,  tolerated 
others  to  enjoy  their  opinions  though  with  less  privileges — 
but  toleration  was  not  known  in  Christendom  till  within  a 
few  hundred  years,  and  even  then  but  in  a  small  degree. 

In  the  days  of  Elizabeth,  toleration  was  unknown  in  JEn- 
gland.  Hence,  "corrupted  Christianity^^  was  more  IN- 
TOLERABLE than  Pagan  or  Mahometanism. 

All  religion,  when  established  by  law,  hath  been  used  as 
a  political  tool,  to  answer  the  purpose  of  ambitious  and  de- 
signing men!  each  appealing  to  heaven  for  the  justice  of 
their  cause,  when  they  are  under  the  influence  of ''old  Satn^' 
in  most  cases — and  thus  substitute  their  own  will  for  the 
rule  of  right.  But  the  world  will  continue  wrong,  until  the 
government  of  Jehovah  be  acknowledged,  and  he  reign 
King  in  the  hearts  of  all  mankind. 

The  doctrine,  that  one  person  is  born  the  local  property 
of  another,  involves  the  idea  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as 
an  exoneration  of  obligation  from  the  possessor  let  the  pos- 
sessed flee  where  they  could,  the  duty  remained  the  same. 
Hence,  according  to  their  ideas  of  equity,  Jonathan  stil 
belonged  to  the  king ;  and  an  old  grudge  was  the  cor«se' 
quence,  because  he  strove  to  be  free.  Therefore,  when  th« 
freedom  of  the  seas  were  monopolized,  by  assumptiop,  coji- 
sidering  that  power  constituted  right,  Jonathan  could  not 
enjoy  the  privilege,  without  paying  a  duty,  and  takinsr  a 
license:  which  act  would  be  virtuaVy  ^^  §^^^  ^P  ^^s  ime- 
pendence,  and  exist  only  nominallj  as  a  naiion,  but  in  fact 
to  be  governed  as  a  foreign  proWnce.  |l3=*  This  led  to  \he 
only  alternative,  i.  e,  SUBMIT  or  FIGHT.  Jonathan  chcse 
the'latter,  because  the  former  would  have  betrayed  his  trtst 
reposed  in  him  by  the  people.  But  he  had  to  begin  before 
ho  was  ready,  seeing  thst  he  was  bound  by  the  onstituticn 
not  to  keep  a  standing^  army  in  the  time  of  peace.  Thege 
things  are  overlooked  by  many,  who  bawl  and  cry  they 
know  not  why,  omy  because  others  say  so !  But  justice 
should  be  done  to  every  thing:  even  the  devil  we  have  no 
right  to  belie,  because  it  would  be  giving^  filse  testimony ; 

/ 
/ 


APPENDIX  241 

and  to  misrepresent  the  truth,  is  intentionally  to  deceive, 
which  is  a  "  moral  evil."  And  it  is  written,  "  Thou  shall 
not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler  of  thy  people ;" — therefore,  for 
those  people  who  have  come  hither  to  enjoy  the  benign 
influence  of  our  mild  government  c|n  these  peaceful  shores, 
to  turn  and  declamor,  as  many  do,  savours  of  the  spirit  of 
ingratitude,  the  most  heinous  and  abominable  of  all  crimes — 
marked  with  Heaven's  disapprobation — obtaining  Jehovah's 
curse ! 

When  the  nations  of  Europe,  for  the  moment,  were  intoxi- 
cated with  joy  at  Buonaparte's  downfall,  they  seemed  to  for- 
get every  thought  of  justice,  sajang,  "  It  originated  from 
America — and  whilst  the  United  States  continue  to  remain 
a  republic  (which  is  the  only  one  at  present  on  earth,)  we 
shall  have  our  work  to  do  ever  again !"  But  at  length, 
recollecting  themselves,  though  they  had  agreed  to  have 
nothing  to  do  with  the  quarrel  by  giving  aid  as  before,  but 
leave  the  two  nations  to  tug  it  between  them,  yet,  on  reflec- 
tion of  what  might  be  the  consequence  if  Jonathan  was  con- 
quered,  offered  a  mediation  to  make  the  quarrel  up. 

But  the  question  involved  in  the  contest — Whether,  by  the 
Creator's  law  of  nature,  man  is  a  cosmopolite  ®r  the  property 
of  another  ?— will  indirectly  come  on  the  carpet,  considering 
the  age  of  enquiry  ;  and  the  answer,  which  "  is  self-evident," 
will  unfold  itself,  and  truth  will  present  to  view — producing 
its  consequences  accordingly. 

The  cause  is  the  Lord's — He  governs  the  world  in  righte- 
ousness, and  gives  judgment  according  to  equity ;  therefore 
the  race  is  not  to  the  swift,  nor  the  battle  to  the  strong  1 — 
53*  Contrary  to  human  probability,  we  are  not  swept  from 
the  ocean,  but  the  boasted  laurels  of  invincibility  was  pluck- 
ed from  the  other  side  1  These  things  upon  the  land  and 
water,  when  taken  into  account  by  the  grasping  mind,  with 
the  concomitants  parts,  must  be  acknowledged  to  be  the  hand 
of  the  Lord,  which  hath  been  our  salvation! 

But  alas  !  it  appears  that  some  don't  know,  nor  prize  our 
privileges,  and  would  be  willing  to  subvert  the  whole  to 
answer  the  purposes  of  a  few  ambitious  and  designing  men  ! 
— Hence  it  would  be  well  for  people  to  read  the  history  of 
Icings,  and  inform  their  minds  on  the  corruption  and  dupli- 
city of  courts:  and  then  ask,  if  our  rulers,  who  must  feel 
the  effects  of  their  own  legislation,  (they  being  continued  in 

20 


24^  APPENDIX. 

•ffice  only  a  limited  space  of  time,)  be  so  awfully  obnoxiotis 
as  to  be  considered  unlearnable.  What  must  be  the  sensa- 
tion ifWORSE  MEN  were  in  power?  Moreover,  should 
be  continued  for  life  !  The  truth  is,  any  body,  and  even  a 
fool,  can  find  fault,  but  it  requires  a  wise  man  in  many  cases 
to  point  out  a  better  way.  And  men  of  no  virtue,  and  wick- 
ed dark  principles,  are  willing  to  sacrifice  every  thing  that 
is  sacred  ;  no  matter  who  is  injured,  if  themselves  are  served 
by  those  wicked  ends  !  Those  things  have  been  carried  on 
under  the  cloak  of  religion,  money,  &c.  &c.  to  dupe  the 
simple  mind !  This  in  all  ages  of  the  world,  according  to 
history,  not  excepting  Mahomet,  nor  the  Puritans  so  called, 
in  the  time  of  Cromwell ;  and  who,  when  displaced  in  the 
time  of  Charles,  came  to  Massachusetts ;  (with  Milton's  lan- 
guage*) and  hanged  several  Quakers  ! 

In  Massachusetts  and  Conneciicut,  the  I^w  religion  still 
remain  to  shackle  the  people,  and  in  the  latter  place  it  is 
fifty  cents  fine  for  not  going  to  meeting  on  a  Sunday.  Ver- 
mont and  New  Hampshire  have  shaken  oflf  the  yoke ! — 
Maryland  and  Virginia,  have  repealed  the  TOBACCO 
LAW,  for  the  support  of  the  CLERGY,  and  most  of  the 
other  State  Laws,  comport  with  natural  justice,  in  matters  of 
religion  and  conscience  ! 

Washington  ever  seemed  to  shew  a  reverence  for  religion, 
both  in  his  deportment  and  proceedings.  John  Adams  who 
quitted  Washington  City  in  the  dead  of  the  night,  and  was 
well  on  toward  Baltimore  that  time  it  was  day,  ever  exhibited 
"  righteousness  overmuch' — and  considering  the  fuss  among 
the  Yankee  clergy,  their  unnusal  associations  and  corres- 
pondence with  the  President,  and  many  of  their  expressions 
about  that  time  and  shortly  after — with  the  two  buildings 
taking  fire  and  burning  some  of  the  public  documents;  has 
a  curious  squinting,  that  they  thought  of  a  national  esta- 
blishment, asd  the  clergy  paid  indirectly  from  the  people  by- 
virtue  of  the  revenue !  Jefferson,  seeing  the  evil  of  law  reli- 
gion, &c.  had  those  barbarous  laws  against  the  Quakers 
repealed,  and  also  the  imposition  of  tobacco,  which  compel- 


*  «•  It  is  better  to  reign  in  Hell,  than  serve  in  Heaven  !" 

WKkh  is  beat^  to  be  a  Hog  among  Kingt^  or  a  King  among  Bog9  \ 


APPENDIX.  245 

led  every  man  in  the  parish,  be  his  sentiment  what  it  might, 
to  give  his  quota  of  sixteen  thousand  for  the  Church  Priest. 

Hence  many  of  those  priests  would  not  preach ;  others 
supposing  America  would  be  conquered,  kept  on,  under  an 
idea  that  the  king,  their  master,  would  have  their  arrearages 
made  up — but  after  Cornwallis  was  taken,  gave  it  up  for  a 
bad  job;  and  only  about  three  of  the  whole  fraternity  con- 
tinued to  officiate.  Hence  the  churches,  which  were  public 
property,  being  left  vacant,  another  law  was  passed  fo^r  other 
societies  to  occupy  them  :  and  the  Methodists,  Baptists,  Pres- 
byterians, &c.  have  used  them  occasionally  since. 

These  things  procured  the  epithet  "  infideV^  for  a  mark  of 
distjnguishment ;  whereas  mfideliiy  is  a  breach  of  fidelity  ! 
But  nligious  VENOM  of  all  things  is  the  worst !  Fronx 
those  circumstances  arose  the  prejudice  of  the  clergy  of  dif-. 
ferent  societies  who  would  be  fond  of  a  law  religion,  as  the 
ground  of  their  animosity  and  ambition  against  Aim,  because 
their  hopes  of  gain  are  stagnated  by  it,  But  posterity  must 
judge.  James  Madison,  believing  in  universal  rights  of 
conscience,  as  one  of  the  convention^  had  the  clause  sug-. 
gested  which  has  become  an  important  trait  in  our  Constitu- 
Hon ;  and  also  rejected  the  bills  to  incarporaie  the  BAP- 
TISTS in  the  Mississippi  Territory,  and  the  CHURCH 
Of  ENGLAND  at  Alexandria! — as  the  principle,  once 
admitted  by  CONGRESS,  might  be  plead  as  a  precedent, 
and  it  would  be  uncertain  vhere  the  evil  would  end  !  And 
as  religion,  under  some  name  or  another,  has  been  used  as 
a  hobby-horse  to  accomplish  certain  purposes  and  ends,  by 
operating  on  the  minds  of  the  ignorant,  under  the  veil  of 
sanctity,  &^c,  to  the  no  small  injury  of  society ;  he  seems  not 
disposed  but  in  a  delicate  way  to  bring  religion,  &c.  into, 
political  affairs !  |i3"  which  circumstance  is  worthy  of  re-, 
mark  !  for  a  religious  bigot  is  worse  than  an  honest  DEIST, 
who  believes  in  Penn's  general  test  as  a  qualification  to 
offi,ce,  viz.  ONE  GOD  with  future  Rewards  and  Punish- 
ment !  The  latter  wjU  feel  the  force  of  "  vioral  obligation,'^ 
to  influence  his  practice,  while  the  former  hegs  the  question  ; 
takes  it  for  granted  that  he  is  rjght — hence  assumes  the 
liberty  to  pass  judgment  on  every  body  else  who  may  differ 
from  him :  whereas  the  other  will  only  think  for  himself, 
ft^d  ^Uovv  thp  others  to  think  for  themselves.    JCf*  The^ 


244  APPENDIX 

BIGOT  of  course  will    PERSECUTE,  whilst  the    other 
allows  equal  rights  of  conscience ! 

Admitting-  the  United  States  werea  conquered  country,  and 
the  following  administration  to  exist: — 1.  The  people  to 
be  disarmed  of  every  gun,  sword  and  pistol,  on  pain  of  death ; 
and  no  man  could  be  suffered  to  keep  even  a  fowling-piece, 
without  a  duty  paid  of  three  guineas  for  it,  and  fifty-five. 
cents  for  a  license  to  keep  it.  2.  A  military  force  sufficient 
to  keep  the  people  in  continual  awe.  3.  In  a  great  measure 
the  liberty  of  the  speech  and  of  the  press  curtailed,  on  pain 
of  fine  and  imprisonment,  transportation  or  death.  4.  The 
Methodists  to  become  established  by  law ;  so  that  every  tenth 
Iamb,  calf,  bushel  of  grain,  head  of  cabbage,  peck  of  pota- 
toes, &c.  &c.  &c.  every  tenth  of  everything  produced:  and 
at  the  same  time  would  get  drunk,  curse  and  gamble ;  horse 
race  and  keep  a  pack  of  hounds;  play  the  whore  and  serve 
the  Devil  without  restraint ;  ani  publicly  acknowledge  that 
they  were  Deists,  and  yet  say  that  they  believed  that  they 
were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach.  5.  That  no  man 
could  enter  into  the  military  office,  however  immoral,  with- 
out  first  receiving  the  sacrament.  Who  could  say  it  would 
be  right?  Who  would  attempt  to  justify  it?  Would  it  not 
be  an  oppression  upon  the  nation — an  evil  which  should  be 
redressed — and  if  sanctioned  by  Government  would  be  a  na- 
tional sin  indeed?  the  theory  and  application  is  very  easy. 

The  news  of  peace  salutea  our  ears,  and  reverberates 
through  the  land — but  how  long  it  may  continue,  who  can 
tell  ? 

What  ambitious  man  designs  for  evil,  the  Lord  takes  off 
his  restraining  power,  designing  it  {or  good,  by  over-ruling 
the  consequences  thereof!  The  frost,  transposed  from 
north  to  south,  prevented  the  inroads  across  the  lakes,  and 
up  the  bayou  St.  John — and  also  the  winds  effected  the 
course  of  the  water  in  such  a  manner,  that  the  British 
could  not  embark,  for  want  of  depth,  in  time  to  come 
round  to  do  further  mischief,  before  the  news  of  peace 
arrived.  Here  observe,  the  deceiver  got  deceived — for, 
first,  the  proclamation,  inviting  Tennessee  and  Kentucky 
to  come  and  join  them — secondly,  the  demand  for  Ohio  to 
be  our  western  boundary — thirdly,  the  Expedition  to  Newr 
Orleans,  with  a  governor,  and  all  the  officers  with  their 
clerks,   <fcc.   &c.  shew  what    their   expectations,  cud  of 


APPENDIX.  845 

csourse  pretensions,  were :  |i:f»  and  all  these  about  one 
and  the  same  time  in  agitation,  to  get  round  us  like  a  horse 
shoe,  like  the  French  policy,  1755. 

But  how  contrary  have  things  turned  out  from  their  cal- 
culation ?  The  affair  of  New  Orleans,  Baltimore,  Platts- 
burg,  Sandusky,  Crany  Island,  &c.  &c. — how  many  they 
have  lost,  and  how  few  on  the  American  side  have  fallen, 
is  a  thing  truly  wonderful  and  providential !  The  country 
is  not  forsaken  of  God  though  scourged,  and  the  Ameri- 
can character  will  be  more  conspicuous,  and  established 
to  take  rank  among  the  nations  of  the  earth.  The  one 
who  claimed  the  ocean  for  her  own,  is  shown,  that  she  is 
not  invincible ;  though  her  glory  is  begun  to  set,  God 
may  lengthen  out  her  days  awhile  longer,  because  she 
grants  more  liberty  of  conscience  than  any  other  of  the 
East  at  present — and  also,  as  she,  who  had  such  a  hand 
in  the  slave  trade,  has  conjoined  with  the  American  gO' 
v«rnment,  (which  never  had  any  hand  in  it,)  to  discounte- 
nance it,  &€. 

The  Go«pel  progressed  from  the  EAST  as  far  to  the 
WEST  as  ii  could,  and  find  civilized  informed  people.  The 
wilderness  of  America — a  new  world — a  place  prepared 
of  God  for  a  theatre  of  great  and  important  things  worthy  of 
himself  I ! — here  a  new  form  of  government  is  formed, 
congenial  with  the  principles  of  the  Gospel,  and  agree- 
able to  the  universal  rights  of  conscience,  as  established 
in  the  Creator's  law  of  nature ! — whilst  darkness,  idolatry 
and  wickedness,  with  superstition  and  barbarity,  evil  and 
wicked  laws  govern  all  the  intermediate  countries,  too 
intolerable  to  be  borne.  Those  things  were  brought  into 
being  by  wicked  men — upheld  by  the  sword  and  terror; 
by  those,  whose  interest  it  is  to  uphold  and  support  them. 
Most  monarchies  are  laid  in  blood :  and  the  blood  of  the 
innocent  calls  loudly  for  redress,  which  justice,  sooner 
or  later,  must  retribute — for  she  cannot  always  sleep. — ^ 
Hence  the  "  man  stealer,"  the  bloody  priest,  and  the  merci- 
less tyrant,  must  *'  be  gathered  as  a  cluster,  and  cast  into 
the  wine  press  of  the  wrath  of  Almighty  God." 

France,  Spain  and  Portugal,  still  bind  the  conscience  of 
man,  and  also  persevere  in  the  practice  of  the  slave  traffic 
which  shows  their  cup  is  not  yet  full. 

Flattering,  vain,  and  empty  titles  began  in  France,  as 

20* 


246  APPENDIX 

most  of  the  modern  fashions  do,  connected  vyith  those 
various  degrees  of  nicknames — Slave,  Servant,  Mister,  Sir, 
Baronet,  Baron,  Viscount,  Earl,  Marquis,  Duke,  Prince, 
King,  Emperor  and  Despot.  The  term  Lady,  formerly 
was  only  applied  to  the  empress  of  Rome,  but  now  it  is 
applied  to  tag-rag  and  bobtail. 

The  twtdve  fiig-?is  of  the  zodiac,  existed  no  where  but  in 
the  minds  of  the  Pagv>ns,  fabulously — which  they  applied 
to  the  parts  of  the  firmament,  and  distinguished  by  the 
names  of  the  beasts  most  familiar  to  them,  imagining  that 
each  deity  took  a  turn  round,  and  so  governed  the  body 
between  them.  But  what  is  the  sign,  and  what  the  sub- 
stance ?  |I3^  It  is  an  imposition  from  the  heathen  Mytho- 
logy, retained  and  transmitted  down  by  the  superstitious. 

The  practice,  in  some  parts  of  America,  of  not  taxing 
the  heads  and  property  of  ministers,  (by  which  the  public 
is  cheated  and  defrauded  out  of  their  just  rights,*)  origi- 
nated from  a  reverence  for  the  priests,  because  of  their 
superior  sanctity  in  the  dark  ages  of  the  world,  when 
popish  supersition  began  to  rise.  First,  annuity  of  pro- 
perty ;  secondly,  exemption  from  mzZz7a?-y  duty  ;  thirdly, 
not  to  be  tried  by  the  civil  law,  because  of  their 
character,  but  the  ecclesiastical  law  only.  These  things 
were  done  out  of  esteem  first:  afterwards  they  claimed  it 
as  their  prerogative,  and  so  became  above  all  law  but  their 
own  ;  and  hence  being  rendered  superior  and  independent 
of  the  government,  began,  through  their  episcopal  com- 
bination, to  go  over  the  heads  of  each  and  all  orders  and 
classes  of  men — assuming  the  awful  prerogative  of  demand- 
ing money,  and  cursing  those  who  dare  to  stand  in  their 
way,  or  to  oppose  them. 

Moreover  they  assumed  the  liberty,  power  and  autho- 
rity, to  determine  the  state  of  all  mankind,  by  judging 
some  to  be  burnt  to  death  here,  for  heresy,  and  consigning 
them  to  the  flames  of  hell  forever  hereafter. 


*  A  yankee  priest  in  the  East,  had  a  flock  of  sheep,  on  which  was  a  draw- 
back to  encourage  the  raising  them,  but  he  not  being  taxed,  derived  no  benefit 
by  it;  however,  his  son  had  a  *  *  *  *  horse,  on  which  was  a  heavy  tax.  So, 
just  before  taxing  time,  they  made  a  suap,  horse  for  sheej),  to  save  the  tax  and 
the  diawback  too.  Soon  after  taxing  time  wss  over,  they  both  pretended  to  be 
sick  of  their  bargain,  and  exchanged  again  "^  \iuX  got  tyu*  foltiwl  08  a  Wtt- 
«e<iuence,  tile  cheat  being  so  plain. 


APPENDIX.  247 

On  the  other  hand,  that  one  drop  of  Jesus'  blood  was 
sufficient  to  atone  lor  the  vvor}d,  therefore  all  the  rest  was 
given  to  the  pope,  for  indulgences  to  commit  sin,  which 
might  be  cortimitted  with  impunity  without  remorse. — 
Furthermore,  the  Christians  conk!  do  something  over 
and  above  what  was  required,  which  of  course  would  be 
meritorious]  and  these  were  put  into  a  box  with  the  merits 
of  Christ,  and  ihe  keys  were  given  to  St.  Peter,  and  his 
successors  in  office,  to  issue  those  indulgences  as  above. — 
By  these  means  the  world  was  imposed  on  unwarranted 
and  prevented  regeneration  ;  so  ihsiikings  themselves  have 
been  the  dupes  of  PRIESTS,  and  a  word  from  the  Bishop 
would  produce  a  greater  effect,  than  Buonaparte  in  a  whole 
campaign,  with  an  hundred  thousand  men,  and  to  suspect 
\ke  imposition,  was  esteemed  impious  in  the  highest  de- 
gree. 

From  the  "  law  religion"  of  Constantine  the  great,  ori- 
ginated episcopacy,  which  is  moflelled  after  the  old  "  Ro- 
man law^^  of  monjwchy  ;  and  from  Phochus,  who  murder- 
ed the  emperor,  two  daughters  and  six  sons,  originated  the 
title  of  *'  universal  bishop,"  who  in  return  gave  Phochus 
absolution  for  the  horrid  murder. 

To  keep  the  people  ignorant  was  the  policy  of  the 
priests.  Hence,  what  books  were  not  destroyed  by  the 
barbarians,  from  the  northern  hive,  and  by  the  Saracens, 
were  monopolized  by  the  priests,  and  what  books  were 
written  in  Latin,  in  order  to  carry  on  the  joke  until  these 
very  modern  times  ;  and  even  the  city  doctois  give  their 
written  prescriptions  in  the  same  language,  for  the  same 
purpose  and  ends. 

And  such  was  the  ignorance,  even  among  the  clergy, 
that  a  bishop  rould  not  write  his  name,  but  would  make  a 
mark  for  his  SIGN.  Hence  the  origin  of  the  term  "  sign 
a  paper,"  instead  of  subscribe,  &c. 

Thus,  whoever  looks  at  the  state  of  the  world  in  the 
solitary  ages — the  origin  of  power — the  improvement  in 
society — tiie  revolutions,  from  cause  to  effect,  will  find  a 
field  for  reflection.  Here  may  be  observed  great  sources 
of  error,  by  deciding  concerning  ancient  institutions  and 
manners  by  ideas  and  customs  which  prevail  in  our  own 
time,  when  thert)  U  ntJ  likeness  ia  tfee  pvinciplfef  ^i  ttife 


248  APPENDIX 

Such  tyranny  and  oppression  as  the  despotic  rulers  ittd 
priests  adniioister,  when  people  are  trained  in  ignorance 
and  servitud^e,  without  a  possibility  of  redress  or  improve- 
ment, must  appear  obnoxious  to  every  virtuous  mind^ 
whose  judgment  is  according  to  correct  principles,  as  man 
stands  in  relation  to  his  Creator,  and  to  his  fellow  creature  ! 

The  conduct  o^  Ferdinand  VII.  and  the  priests  with  the 
government  of  Spain,  has  become  so  odious  and  detesta- 
ble, that  most  of  their  provinces  in  America  have  shaken 
off  the  yoke,  or  are  striving  so  to  do;  to  enjoy  privileges 
bestowed  upon  them  by  the  God  of  nature.  Both  parties 
in  Mexico^  the  province  next  to  Louisiana,  have  agreed  on 
reciprocal  principles,  to  become  one ;  and  reject  Ferdi- 
nand, because  he  rejected  the  constitution  offered  him — 
which  had  secured  a  measure  of  ^'liberty  of  conscience." 

Six  thousand  Bibles  and  as  many  Testaments,  in  French, 
to  be  distributed  in  those  countries  of  America  inhabited 
by  French.  The  Bishop  of  New  Orleans  has  sanctioned 
the  same,  ami  will  use  his  influence  to  promote  it ;  which 
under  a  Popish  government  he  never  would  durst  to  nave 
done. — His  remarks  on  the  hand  of  Moses  in  the  affair  of 
Amalek,  while  the  battle  was  in  suspense,  when  the  intru- 
ders with  high-minded  anticipations  were  coming,  were 
judicious  and  very  impressive  ! 

Considering  the  attrichment  of  the  Prince  R****t  to 
Mrs.  Fitzherbert,  a  bitter  Romanist,  with  the  present 
gradual  rise  oi popery  in  the  different  countries  of  Europe, 
and  the  address  of  the  Irish  clergy  to  the  pope ;  also  the 
fuss  by  the  Romanists  in  Baltimore,  their  ""Te  Deuvi'^  on 
the  restoration  of  the  pope  (who  went  home  from  his  pris-- 
on  io  Rome  triumphant,  in  great  pomp;  and  moreover 
the  pompous  preparations  to  receive  some  of  ihe  monarchs 
on  a  visit)  connected  uith  the  curious  vaults  or  cells  on  a 
singular  construction — ?r3^  May  not  this  be  designed  for 
a  private  INQUISITION  ?  Seeing  the  King  of^Spain's 
money,  with  the  influence  of  the  pope  and  priests,  were 
the  moving  cause!  Are  not  those  things  pregnant  with 
important  and  interesting  matter?  How  soon  will  time  un- 
fold it,  the  events  must  determine  ! 

Ferdifiand,  who  was  restored  by  the  power  of  BRI- 
TAIN, has  restored  the  Inquisition  to  the  uttermost  of  his 
^ability  ;  and  so  many  are  the  prisoners  taken  up  ior  heresy, 


APPENDIX.  2i9 

that  the  prisons  arc  not  adequate  to  hold  them  :  hence 
monasteries  and  convents  arc  converted  to  that  purpose. 

Of  two  evils  one  can  be  greater  than  the  other.  War, 
as  bad  as  it  has  been  in  Spain,  is  preferable  to  the  old 
order  of  things  ;  for  in  this  short  time,  more  light  beamed 
into  that  country,  than  for  centuries  before;  while  the 
British  and  Buonaparte  got  the  Inquisition  down  between 
them.  But  now  it  has  been  restored,  Ferdinand's  best 
friends  have  not  escaped  ;  but  tlie  priests  have  exhorted 
to  put  the  Cortes  out  of  the  way  by  fire  and  sword,  because 
they  encouraged  liberty  of  conscience,  as  an  introduction 
to  heresy  !  Do  not  these  things  shevv  that  the  innocent 
blood  is  not  fully  retributed  yet  ?* 

The  pope  (who  is  restored  by  virtue  of  the  power  of 
BRITAIN,,  who  fomented  combination  and  hired  the  al- 
lies) has  gone  home  to  Rome  in  pomp  ;  where  he  was  re- 
ceived with  great  parade,  and  restored,  not  only  the  ancient 
nobility,  \vith  the  feudal  laws,  but  also  the  inquisition, 
and  the  order  of  Jesuits;  putting  down  frce-ma.<!onry,  be- 
cause it  requires  only  faith  in  one  God,  with  future  re- 
wards and  punishment — which  gives  liberty  of  conscience, 
as  though  a  Protestant  could  be  saved  as  well  as  a  Roman- 
ist :  which  ideas  are  considered  so  liberal  as  to  be  an  in- 
troduction to  heresy  ! 

The  Sladtholder  of  Holland,  (who  is  restored  by  virtue 
of  the  power  of  BRITAIN)  is  now  styled  the  sovereign 
prince  of  the  Netherlands,  <fec.  is  almost  absolute,  though 
once  very  limited  in  his  power. 

The  king  of  France,  (who  was  an  exile  for  about  twenty 
years,  and  is  now  restored  by  virtue  of  the  power  of 
BRITAIN)  is  far  more  despotic  than  Napoleon  Buona- 
parte was — for  his  senate  were  some  check  on  him,  and 
his  ministers  and  judges  were  subject  to  impeachment  ; 
hence  the  summit  of  absolute  power  and  dominion  until 
the  revolution  1830. 

Many  Frenchmen  have  quit  these  shores  within  a  few 
months,  and  gone  back  to  France,  perhaps  to  receive  a 


♦  Ag  many  as  ten  thousand  were  put  out  of  the  way  and  n«Yer  heard  of 
•ince— gee  the  book  on  the  inquisition  recently  printed  at  Boston,  justifying  it 
ftiid  pleading  far  ons  hero  I 


350  APPENDIX 

part  of  the  ciip  of  retribution,  seeing^  many  of  (hem 
were  the  priests  and  nobility  who  fled  for  refuge,  and 
had  a  gracious  time  and  space  to  repent,  but  whose 
characters  and  state  were  unknown,  until  just  as  thcT 
went  off,  when  the  cloven  foot  appeared. 

Near  forty  thousand  Frenchmen  perished  in  the  at- 
attempt  to  subjugate  the  coloured  people  in  Hayii,  and 
still  Louis  is  bent  upon  that  mischief:  and  in  the  slave- 
trade  also  as  well  as  the  Portuguese,  (whose  king  i*  re- 
stored by  the  power  of  BRITAIN)  who  were  the  first  of 
all  in  the  traffic,  and  who  first  set  the  example,  hy  selling- 
them  to  Spain,  who  in  turn  adopted  the  practice,  and 
still  perseveres  therein  ! 

The  evil  of  slavery  was  introduced  into  these  States- 
BEFORE  we  become  &  notion '^  therefore  the  turpitude 
of  it  nationally,  must  be  placed  to  the  account  of  BRI- 
TAIN.—For  through  her  policy  it  commenced  with  us^ 
and  our  government  had  no  authority  to  put  a  stop  t» 
it  until  1808:  and  even  then  no  authority  was  delega- 
ed  to  legislate  on  it,  as  it  relates  to  internal  affairs — ^ 
for  each  state  retains  the  prerogative  to  govern  its  own 
internal  policy  :  Of  course  none  but  state  governments 
have  a  power  to  legislate  on  the  subject,  or  a  right  so  to 
do.  Hence  the  evil,  as  it  relates  to  America,  must  be 
considered  only  as  a  state  and  not  a  national  sin;  seeing 
that  eleven  states  out  of  eighteen,  are  out  of  the  spirit 
of  it! 

The  king  of  Prussia  is  equally  indebted  to  the  power  of 
BRITAIN  for  his  return,  &c. 

Such  strides  for  absolute  dominion,  to  bind  the  people^ 
the  world  never  exhibited  before.  The  nations  of  Europe 
are  nearly  on  an  equal  level  to  British  provinces,  consider- 
ing their  low,  reduced,  degraded  state.  Hence  she  m»y  be 
considered  as  *' Q.ueen  of  the  Ocean,"  and  *' Mistress  of 
the  world;"  but  how  lonor  those  things  wiJi  continue  aa 
they  are  now,  is  very  uncertain — time  rnvs-st  unfold  it. 

The  idea  of  liberty  and  the  degrees  of  light  in  Britain 
were  progressive — as  all  other  things  are  of  a  social 
nature.  Even  the  Creato*^*s  law  in  nature,  does  not  cause 
meridian  light  from  midnight  darkness  ;  but  the  twilight 
of  aurora  gently  brings  the  change  as  the  human  eye  can 
bear  it — and  new  wine  must  be  put  into  new  botUes  only^ 


APPENDIX.  251 

^•Or  in  other  words,  there  must  be  a  proper  relation  and 
fitness  of  things,  uniformly  in  all  the  ways  and  works  of 
God,  which  are  done  in  wisdom,  and  worthy  of  himself! 

Many  people  have  attempted  to  bring  every  thing  to  a 
theory  which  they  study  and  pursue — the  doctors  and 
lnw-established  priests  not  excepted.  But  most  of  the 
valuable  medicines  now  in  use  were  discovered  by  quacks, 
and  accidents  so  called ;  but  I  ask  whether  it  be  not, 
rather,  with  more  propriety  to  call  it  PROVIDENCE  ! — 
I  leave  people  to  judge! 

The  state  of  the  world  in  the  beginning,  being,  as  it 
were  a  cominonweahli,  there  were  svns  of  God,  and  they 
called  on  his  name  ;  so  just  after  the  flood  it  was  the  same  ; 
also  among  the  Jews,  from  the  time  of  Moses  for  several 
hundred  years.  Greece  and  Rome  improved  whilst  in 
their  republic  state  ;  and  so  did  those  cities  which  were 
privileged  by  charters,  and  those  which  united  by  com- 
merce. But  violence  by  oppressors  brought  judgment  on 
the  old  world ;  and  also  confusion  on  Babel  kingdom. 
Likewise,  after  the  third  monarchy  among  the  Hebrews, 
they  began  to  degenerate  socially  in  their  morals.  And 
so  Greece,  when  usurped  by  Philip,  and  eaded  by  Alex- 
ander his  son.  And  Rome  also,  after  the  second  Augustus. 
And  in  all  other  countries  where  oppression  abounds  the 
opportunity  of  improvement  is  prevented  ;  which  tends  to 
stupify  and  degenerate  the  mind  into  the  greatest  darkness 
and  ignorance  ! 

Those  things  show  the  propriety  of  free  inquiry,  and  a 
proper  intercourse,  and  liberty  of  conscience,  and  equita- 
ble laws  and  penalties,  apportioned  and  fitted  to  the  rou- 
tine of  crimes.  Pure  motives  to  do  right,  with  a  line  of 
proper  conduct,  founded  on  responsibility,  accompanied 
with  honesty,  truth  and  veracity.  Schooling  ought  to  be 
more  universal,  that  good  information  might  become  com- 
mon and  general,  among  the  people  of  colour,  as  well  as 
among  the  whites;  and  all  who  should  be  born  after  a 
certain  period,  to  be  qualified  for  citizenship,  and  freed  at 
a  proper  age  and  learnt  a  trade  ;  and  '*  WORKHOUSES'* 
to  accommodate  those  who  will  not  probably  aceommo- 
date  themselves  elsewhere,  to  prevent  a  nuisance  to  so- 
ciety. 

ThixQ  are  a^laxge  number  of  fr^e  people  of  colour  in 


262  APPENDIX. 

the  United  States,  who  must  have  an  existence  somewhere. 
And  as  the  statute  laws  in  some  of  the  new  states  prohibit 
such  emigrants  to  those  parts,  the  question  arises,  if  it 
would  not  comport  with  WISDOM  and  RIGHTEOUS- 
NESS for  our  supreme  government  to  locate  a  tract  of 
country  above  latitude  33,  west  of  the  Mississippi,  for  such 
to  emigrate  to  if  they  please?  Would  not  thousands  go 
there  as  tenants  to  government  or  otherwise.  |l3*  l-^t 
him  that  readeth  understand — and  look  at  circumstances, 
and  view  consequences  ! 

Many  have  wished  for  all  my  thoughts  and  writings 
concentrated  in  a  body^  With  difficulty  they  have  been 
collected,  and  brought  to  a  focus,  and  published  in  two 
volumes,  for  the  benefit  of  society,  now,  and  when  I  am 
gone  the  way  of  all  the  earth. 

My  health  is  in  a  tottering  frame,  and  the  tide  of  life  is 
begun  to  turn  with  me»  But  what  time  I  have  to  spend 
beloiv,  I  wish  to  devote  to  Zion's  welfare,  and  stem  the 
torrent  of  opposition  and  temptation,  until  the  journey  of 
life  shall  close,  and  my  weary  soul  may  gain  the  Happy 
Land. 

The  TEN  TOES  of  Nehuchadnezzar' s  Image  only  re- 
main;  these  TIMES  are  EVENTFUL,  and  the  SIGNS 
are  portentous ;  let  all  the  ISRAEL  of  GOD  be  in  a  state 
of  readiness  for  the  coming  of  the  LORD  ! 

LORENZO  DOW. 

Montville,  August  26th,  1833. 


938,69 


D7523 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY^ 

0035521759 


rar^i  iMO 


